to_o shake_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n the_o preamble_n of_o it_o be_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v pity_n on_o st._n peter_n after_o his_o fall_n so_o it_o become_v st._n peter_n successor_n to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o clemency_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o king_n henry_n crime_n have_v proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n against_o he_o here_o the_o former_a bull_n be_v recite_v yet_o some_o other_o prince_n who_o hope_v he_o may_v be_v reclaim_v by_o gentle_a method_n have_v interpose_v for_o a_o suspension_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o he_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v what_o he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v have_v upon_o their_o intercession_n suspend_v it_o but_o now_o he_o find_v they_o have_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o hope_n and_o that_o he_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o have_v do_v such_o dishonour_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o raise_v st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n body_n to_o arraign_v he_o of_o high_a treason_n and_o to_o burn_v his_o body_n and_o sacrilegious_o to_o rob_v the_o riches_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o his_o shrine_n as_o also_o to_o suppress_v st._n augustine_n abbey_n in_o canterbury_n and_o that_o have_v thrust_v out_o the_o monk_n he_o have_v put_v in_o wild_a beast_n into_o their_o ground_n have_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o beast_n therefore_o he_o take_v off_o the_o suspension_n and_o publish_v the_o bull_n command_v it_o to_o be_v execute_v declare_v that_o the_o affix_v it_o at_o diepe_a or_o bulloign_n in_o france_n at_o st._n andrews_n or_o callistren_n that_o be_v callstream_n a_o town_n near_o the_o border_n of_o england_n in_o scotland_n or_o tuam_fw-la or_o artifert_n in_o ireland_n or_o any_o two_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a publication_n date_v the_o seven_o of_o december_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1538._o no_o man_n can_v read_v these_o bull_n but_o he_o must_v conclude_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o have_v a_o full_a authority_n over_o all_o king_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o high_a censure_n possible_a and_o since_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n enumerate_v in_o the_o sentence_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a then_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n be_v either_o clothe_v with_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n or_o if_o otherwise_o he_o lie_v to_o the_o world_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o it_o thus_o and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o infallibility_n and_o the_o pretend_a ground_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v evident_o true_a this_o must_v be_v a_o just_a sentence_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o see_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o all_o the_o rebellion_n that_o follow_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o child_n be_v found_v on_o this_o sentence_n and_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o otherwise_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o pope_n that_o though_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o this_o sentence_n high_a than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o do_v yet_o as_o to_o the_o main_a he_o have_v very_o good_a and_o authentic_a precedent_n for_o what_o he_o do_v from_o the_o deposition_n of_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o be_v make_v by_o former_a pope_n for_o about_o 500_o year_n together_o this_o i_o think_v needful_a to_o be_v more_o full_o open_v because_o of_o the_o present_a circumstance_n we_o be_v now_o in_o since_o hereby_o every_o one_o that_o will_v consider_v thing_n must_v needs_o see_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o power_n of_o depose_v heretical_a king_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o pope_n do_v this_o ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o as_o a_o pastor_n feeding_n and_o correct_v his_o flock_n but_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o also_o write_v to_o other_o prince_n inflame_v they_o against_o the_o king_n particular_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o scotland_n to_o the_o last_o of_o these_o he_o send_v a_o breve_fw-la declare_v king_n henry_n a_o heretic_n a_o schismatique_a a_o manifest_a adulterer_n a_o public_a murderer_n scot._n a_o rebel_n and_o convict_v of_o high_a treason_n against_o he_o the_o pope_n his_o lord_n for_o which_o crime_n he_o have_v depose_v he_o and_o offer_v his_o dominion_n to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v go_v and_o invade_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o breach_n between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v past_a reconcile_n and_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v declare_v equal_o meritorious_a to_o fight_v against_o he_o as_o against_o the_o turk_n but_o card._n pool_n make_v it_o more_o meritorious_a in_o his_o book_n yet_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o vatican_n have_v now_o lose_v their_o force_n so_o that_o these_o have_v no_o other_o effect_n but_o to_o enrage_v the_o king_n more_o against_o all_o such_o as_o be_v suspect_v to_o favour_v their_o interest_n or_o to_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n with_o cardinal_n pool_n therefore_o he_o first_o procure_v a_o declaration_n against_o the_o pope_n pretension_n to_o be_v sign_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o which_o after_o they_o declare_v against_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n these_o upon_o the_o ground_n former_o touch_v they_o conclude_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o christ_n do_v express_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n to_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n assume_v any_o such_o power_n he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n of_o other_o man_n right_n and_o a_o subverter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v subscribe_v by_o 19_o bishop_n all_o that_o be_v then_o in_o england_n and_o 25_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n it_o be_v at_o some_o time_n before_o may_n 1538._o for_o edward_n fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n who_o be_v one_o that_o sign_v it_o die_v the_o 8_o of_o may_v that_o year_n there_o be_v no_o convocation_n call_v by_o writ_n for_o do_v this_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o writ_n in_o the_o register_n so_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o convocation_n cromwell_n have_v sign_v it_o first_o but_o his_o hand_n not_o be_v at_o it_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n missive_n letter_n or_o that_o as_o be_v once_o do_v before_o the_o paper_n be_v draw_v at_o london_n and_o send_v over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o episcopal_a see_v for_o the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o it_o there_o be_v another_o original_a paper_n extant_a sign_v at_o this_o time_n by_o eight_o bishop_n from_o which_o i_o conjecture_v those_o be_v all_o that_o be_v then_o about_o london_n it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o commission_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o churchman_n 10._o they_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n as_o well_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o other_o be_v also_o clear_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v charge_n of_o soul_n within_o their_o cure_n power_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o word_n of_o god_n christian_a prince_n acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a and_o that_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a it_o be_v the_o christian_a prince_n office_n to_o see_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n this_o be_v sign_v by_o john_n hilsey_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n must_v be_v after_o the_o year_n 1537._o in_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o latimer_n and_o shaxton_n also_o sign_v it_o must_v be_v before_o the_o year_n 1539._o in_o which_o they_o resign_v but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v sign_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o other_o be_v and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o refuse_v those_o calumny_n spread_v at_o rome_n as_o if_o the_o king_n have_v whole_o suppress_v all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o deny_v they_o any_o divine_a authority_n make_v they_o whole_o dependent_a on_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o act_v by_o commission_n only_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o explain_v the_o limit_n of_o both_o these_o power_n in_o so_o clear_a and_o moderate_v a_o way_n that_o it_o must_v have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o opposer_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o public_a use_n make_v of_o this_o paper_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n discover_v
therefore_o he_o require_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o repeal_v it_o and_o offer_v to_o secure_v they_o from_o any_o abuse_n which_o may_v have_v creep_v in_o former_o with_o these_o provision_n this_o be_v date_v the_o three_o of_o october_n decimo_fw-la pontificat_fw-la but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o that_o its_o true_a date_n be_v the_o 13_o of_o october_n the_o parliament_n sit_v in_o january_n 1427_o be_v the_o 6_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 6_o during_o which_o on_o the_o 30_o of_o january_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n accompany_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n st._n david_n ely_n and_o norwich_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n and_o reading_n go_v from_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o ordinary_o sit_v which_o be_v the_o refectory_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n where_o the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sermon_n upon_o that_o text_n render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v coesars_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o protestation_n that_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n intend_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v derogate_v from_o the_o king_n the_o crown_n or_o the_o people_n of_o england_n then_o he_o allege_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o grant_v provision_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o admonish_v and_o require_v they_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n satisfaction_n in_o it_o otherwise_o he_o lay_v out_o to_o they_o with_o tear_n what_o mischief_n may_v follow_v if_o he_o proceed_v to_o censure_n which_o will_v appear_v more_o full_o from_o the_o instrument_n 40._o that_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n at_o the_o end_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o parliament_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o all_o this_o for_o no_o act_n neither_o of_o repeal_n nor_o explanation_n be_v pass_v yet_o it_o appear_v the_o pope_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o arch-bishop_n carriage_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o soon_o after_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o legantine_n power_n as_o godwin_n have_v it_o only_o he_o by_o a_o mistake_n say_v he_o be_v make_v legate_n anno_fw-la 1428._o whereas_o it_o be_v only_o a_o restitution_n after_o a_o censure_n thus_o stand_v the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v neither_o repeal_v nor_o well_o execute_v themselves_o for_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n still_o increase_n those_o statute_n lay_v dead_a among_o the_o record_n and_o several_a cardinal_n have_v procure_v and_o execute_v a_o legantine_n power_n which_o be_v clear_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o as_o cardinal_n wolsey_n be_v already_o bring_v under_o the_o lash_n for_o it_o so_o it_o be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o partly_o to_o give_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n apprehension_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o king_n if_o they_o go_v on_o to_o use_v he_o ill_o and_o partly_o to_o proceed_v severe_o against_o all_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o adhare_v obstinate_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o court_n and_o to_o make_v the_o rest_n compound_v the_o matter_n both_o by_o a_o full_a submission_n and_o a_o considerable_a subsidy_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v it_o be_v a_o public_a and_o allow_a error_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o only_o connive_v at_o the_o cardinal_n proceed_n but_o have_v make_v he_o all_o that_o while_o his_o chief_a minister_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v excusable_a in_o submit_v to_o a_o authority_n to_o which_o the_o king_n give_v so_o great_a encouragement_n and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v unavoidable_o ruin_v for_o to_o all_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o that_o their_o ignorance_n can_v not_o excuse_v they_o since_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v the_o law_n yet_o since_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o be_v so_o public_a though_o the_o court_n proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n that_o they_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o pain_n in_o the_o statute_n compound_v the_o king_n be_v willing_a upon_o a_o reasonable_a composition_n and_o a_o full_a submission_n to_o pardon_v they_o so_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n a_o petition_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o king_n title_n he_o be_v call_v the_o protector_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n heâ—bert_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o this_o some_o opposition_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o day_n but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o cromwell_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n council_n who_o come_v to_o the_o convocation_n and_o use_v argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o they_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o pass_v it_o with_o that_o title_n at_o lest_o none_o speak_v against_o it_o for_o when_o warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v that_o silence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o consent_n they_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v then_o all_o silent_a yet_o it_o be_v move_v by_o some_o to_o add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o title_n in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n but_o parker_n say_v the_o king_n dislike_v that_o clause_n since_o it_o leave_v his_o power_n still_o disputable_a warham_n therefore_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o petition_n pass_v simple_o as_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o yet_o in_o that_o he_o be_v certain_o misinform_v for_o when_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n demur_v about_o the_o same_o petition_n and_o send_v their_o reason_n to_o the_o king_n why_o they_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o supreme_a head_n which_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o king_n answer_n to_o they_o cabala_n be_v chief_o found_v on_o this_o that_o the_o term_n head_n be_v improper_a and_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o under_o christ_n the_o king_n write_v a_o long_a and_o sharp_a answer_n to_o they_o and_o show_v they_o that_o word_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o strict_a sense_n but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a acceptation_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o show_v what_o a_o explanation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n that_o it_o be_v in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o king_n be_v satisfy_v to_o have_v it_o pass_v any_o way_n and_o so_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o nine_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v one_o and_o 52_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n of_o which_o number_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a reginald_n pool_n be_v for_o in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o king_n he_o say_v he_o be_v then_o in_o england_n and_o add_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o sum_n the_o clergy_n offer_v unless_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o supreme_a head_n he_o be_v then_o dean_n of_o exeter_n be_v of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o king_n will_v have_v continue_v the_o pension_n and_o other_o church-preferment_n he_o have_v if_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o sign_n that_o petition_n and_o submission_n by_o it_o they_o pray_v the_o king_n to_o accept_v 100000_o l._n in_o lieu_n of_o all_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v incur_v by_o go_v against_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o do_v promise_n for_o the_o future_a neither_o to_o make_v nor_o execute_v any_o constitution_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n upon_o which_o he_o grant_v they_o a_o general_a pardon_n and_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n offer_v 18840_o l._n with_o another_o submission_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n afterward_o though_o that_o meet_v with_o more_o opposition_n they_o be_v also_o pardon_v when_o the_o king_n be_v pardon_v for_o the_o clergy_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o they_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o find_v themselves_o not_o include_v within_o it_o for_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n many_o of_o they_o be_v also_o liable_a and_o they_o apprehend_v hall_n that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o trouble_n or_o at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o draw_v a_o subsidy_n from_o they_o so_o they_o send_v their_o speaker_n with_o some_o of_o their_o member_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n the_o great_a grief_n of_o his_o commons_o to_o find_v themselves_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n which_o they_o conclude_v from_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o praemunire_n to_o his_o spiritual_a subject_n in_o which_o
clergy_n swear_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v read_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o will_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o set_v they_o down_o the_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n i_o john_n bishop_n or_o abbot_n of_o a_o from_o this_o hour_n forward_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n pope_n and_o to_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n canonical_o enter_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o counsel_n nor_o consent_n that_o they_o shall_v lose_v either_o life_n or_o member_n or_o shall_v be_v take_v or_o suffer_v any_o violence_n or_o any_o wrong_n by_o any_o mean_n their_o counsel_n to_o i_o credit_v by_o they_o their_o messenger_n or_o letter_n i_o shall_v not_o willing_o discover_v to_o any_o person_n the_o papacy_n of_o rome_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o regality_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o shall_v help_v and_o maintain_v and_o defend_v against_o all_o man_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a go_n and_o come_v i_o shall_v honourable_o entreat_v the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v conserve_v defend_v augment_v and_o promote_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o council_n treaty_n or_o any_o act_n in_o the_o which_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v imagine_v against_o he_o or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o right_n seat_n honour_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o know_v any_o such_o to_o be_v move_v or_o compass_v i_o shall_v resist_v it_o to_o my_o power_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v advertise_v he_o or_o such_o as_o may_v give_v he_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o decree_n ordinance_n sentence_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n and_o commandment_n apostolic_a to_o my_o power_n i_o shall_v keep_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o other_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o rebel_n to_o our_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v resist_v and_o persecute_v to_o my_o power_n i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n when_o i_o be_o call_v except_o i_o be_v let_v by_o a_o canonical_a impediment_n the_o threshold_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v visit_v yearly_a personal_o or_o by_o my_o deputy_n i_o shall_v not_o alienate_v or_o sell_v my_o possession_n without_o the_o pope_n counsel_n so_o god_n help_v i_o and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n the_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n king_n i_o john_n bishop_n of_o a_o utter_o renounce_v and_o clear_o forsake_v all_o such_o clause_n word_n sentence_n and_o grant_n which_o i_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n of_o and_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o a_o that_o in_o any_o wise_n have_v be_v be_v or_o hereafter_o may_v be_v hurtful_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n successor_n dignity_n privilege_n or_o estate_n royal._n and_o also_o i_o do_v swear_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o faith_n and_o truth_n i_o shall_v bear_v to_o you_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o to_o your_o heir_n king_n of_o the_o same_o of_o life_n and_o limb_n and_o yearly_a worship_n above_o all_o creature_n for_o to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o you_o and_o you_o against_o all_o people_n and_o diligent_o i_o shall_v be_v attendant_a to_o all_o your_o need_n and_o business_n after_o my_o wit_n and_o power_n and_o your_o counsel_n i_o shall_v keep_v and_o hold_v knowledge_v myself_o to_o hold_v my_o bishopric_n of_o you_o only_o beseech_v you_o of_o restitution_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o same_o promise_v as_o before_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o faithful_a true_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o your_o say_a highness_n heir_n and_o successor_n during_o my_o life_n and_o the_o service_n and_o other_o thing_n due_a to_o your_o highness_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o same_o bishopric_n i_o shall_v true_o do_v and_o obedient_o perform_v so_o god_n i_o help_v and_o all_o saint_n the_o contradiction_n that_o be_v in_o these_o be_v so_o visible_a that_o it_o have_v soon_o produce_v a_o severe_a censure_n from_o the_o house_n if_o the_o plague_n have_v not_o hinder_v both_o that_o and_o the_o bill_n of_o subsidy_n so_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o may_v the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v office_n two_o day_n after_o sir_n thomas_n more_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v oft_o desire_a leave_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o office_n obtain_v it_o and_o sir_n thomas_n audley_n be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n more_o have_v carry_v that_o dignity_n with_o great_a temper_n and_o lose_v it_o with_o much_o joy_n he_o see_v now_o how_o far_o the_o king_n design_n go_v and_o though_o he_o be_v for_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o illegal_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n exercise_v in_o england_n and_o therefore_o go_v cheerful_o along_o with_o the_o suit_n of_o praemunire_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v a_o total_a rupture_n like_a to_o follow_v he_o excuse_v himself_o and_o retire_v from_o business_n with_o a_o greatness_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v equal_a to_o what_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n pretend_v in_o such_o case_n he_o also_o dislike_v anne_n boleyne_v and_o be_v prosecute_v by_o her_o father_n who_o study_v to_o fasten_v some_o criminal_a imputation_n on_o he_o about_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o employment_n but_o his_o integrity_n have_v be_v such_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v to_o blemish_v his_o reputation_n in_o september_n follow_v the_o king_n create_v anne_n boleyne_v marchioness_n of_o pembroke_n to_o bring_v she_o by_o degree_n up_o to_o the_o height_n for_o which_o he_o have_v design_v she_o king_n and_o in_o october_n he_o pass_v the_o sea_n and_o have_v a_o interview_n with_o the_o french_a king_n where_o all_o the_o most_o oblige_a compliment_n that_o be_v possible_o pass_v on_o both_o side_n with_o great_a magnificence_n and_o a_o firm_a union_n be_v concert_v about_o all_o their_o affair_n they_o publish_v a_o league_n that_o they_o make_v to_o raise_v a_o mighty_a army_n next_o year_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o this_o be_v not_o much_o consider_v it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v in_o a_o good_a correspondence_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n divorce_n francis_n encourage_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o it_o and_o in_o his_o intend_a marriage_n with_o anne_n boleyne_v promise_v if_o it_o be_v question_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o as_o for_o his_o appearance_n at_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v not_o go_v thither_o in_o person_n so_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o trust_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o a_o proxy_n the_o french_a king_n seem_v also_o resolve_v to_o stop_v the_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la and_o other_o exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v he_o will_v send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o ask_v redress_n of_o these_o and_o to_o protest_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v they_o will_v seek_v other_o remedy_n by_o provincial_a council_n and_o since_o there_o be_v a_o interview_n design_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n at_o bononia_n in_o december_n the_o french_a king_n be_v to_o send_v two_o cardinalsthither_o to_o procure_v judge_n for_o end_v the_o business_n in_o england_n there_o be_v also_o a_o interview_n propose_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n at_o nice_a or_o avignon_n to_o this_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v some_o inclination_n to_o go_v for_o end_v all_o difference_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v well_o dispose_v to_o it_o upon_o this_o sir_n thomas_n eliot_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o answer_n to_o a_o message_n the_o pope_n have_v send_v to_o the_o king_n 13._o from_o who_o instruction_n both_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o message_n and_o of_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v gather_v the_o pope_n have_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o will_v name_v any_o indifferent_a place_n out_o of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n he_o will_v send_v a_o legate_n and_o two_o auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n thither_o to_o form_v the_o process_n reserve_v only_o the_o sentence_n to_o himself_o the_o pope_n also_o propose_v a_o truce_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n and_o promise_v that_o in_o that_o time_n he_o will_v call_v a_o general_a council_n for_o this_o message_n the_o king_n send_v the_o pope_n thanks_o but_o for_o the_o peace_n he_o can_v receive_v no_o proposition_n about_o it_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v the_o justice_n of_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o emperor_n affair_n at_o that_o time_n
order_n to_o another_o by_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n what_o mortmain_n they_o have_v and_o whether_o their_o founder_n be_v sufficient_o authorize_v to_o make_v such_o donation_n upon_o what_o suggestion_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o their_o diocesan_n their_o local_a statute_n be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v and_o examine_v the_o election_n of_o their_o head_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o every_o house_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o many_o profess_a and_o how_o many_o novice_n be_v in_o it_o and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o novice_n profess_v whether_o they_o know_v their_o rule_n and_o observe_v it_o chief_o the_o three_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n whether_o any_o of_o they_o keep_v any_o money_n without_o the_o master_n knowledge_n whether_o they_o keep_v company_n with_o woman_n within_o or_o without_o the_o monastery_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o back-door_n by_o which_o woman_n come_v within_o the_o precinct_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o boy_n lie_v by_o they_o whether_o they_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o silence_n fast_v abstinence_n and_o hair-shirt_n or_o by_o what_o warrant_n they_o be_v dispense_v with_o in_o any_o of_o these_o whether_o they_o do_v eat_v sleep_v wear_v their_o habit_n and_o stay_v within_o the_o monastery_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n whether_o the_o master_n be_v too_o cruel_a or_o too_o remiss_a and_o whether_o he_o use_v the_o brethren_n without_o partiality_n or_o malice_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v incorrigible_a whether_o the_o master_n make_v his_o account_n faithful_o once_o a_o year_n whether_o all_o the_o other_o officer_n make_v their_o account_n true_o and_o whether_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o the_o house_n be_v employ_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o founder_n whether_o the_o fabric_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o the_o plate_n and_o furniture_n be_v careful_o preserve_v whether_o the_o covent-seal_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n be_v well_o keep_v and_o whether_o lease_n be_v make_v by_o the_o master_n to_o his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o house_n whether_o hospitality_n be_v keep_v and_o whether_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o novice_n any_o money_n or_o reward_n be_v demand_v or_o promise_v what_o care_n be_v take_v to_o instruct_v the_o novice_n whether_o any_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n in_o hope_n to_o be_v once_o the_o master_n of_o it_o whether_o in_o give_v presentation_n to_o live_n the_o master_n have_v reserve_v a_o pension_n out_o of_o they_o or_o what_o sort_n of_o bargain_n he_o make_v concern_v they_o a_o account_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o all_o the_o parsonage_n and_o vicarage_n belong_v to_o every_o house_n and_o how_o these_o benefice_n be_v dispose_v of_o and_o how_o the_o cure_n be_v serve_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o in_o the_o house_n of_o monk_n or_o friar_n and_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o nunnery_n they_o be_v to_o search_v whether_o the_o house_n have_v a_o good_a enclosure_n and_o if_o the_o door_n and_o window_n be_v keep_v shut_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v at_o inconvenient_a hour_n whether_o any_o man_n converse_v with_o the_o sister_n alone_o without_o the_o abbess_n leave_v whether_o any_o sister_n be_v force_v to_o profess_v either_o by_o her_o kindred_n or_o by_o the_o abbess_n whether_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o precinct_n without_o leave_n and_o whether_o they_o wear_v their_o habit_n then_o what_o employment_n they_o have_v out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n what_o familiarity_n they_o have_v with_o religious_a man_n whether_o they_o write_v love-letter_n or_o send_v and_o receive_v token_n or_o present_n whether_o the_o confessor_n be_v a_o discreet_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o good_a reputation_n and_o how_o oft_o a_o year_n the_o sister_n do_v confess_v and_o communicate_v they_o be_v also_o to_o visit_v all_o collegiate_n church_n hospital_n and_o cathedral_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o if_o this_o copy_n be_v complete_a they_o be_v only_o to_o view_v their_o write_n and_o paper_n to_o see_v what_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o about_o the_o reformation_n of_o monastical_a order_n and_o as_o they_o be_v to_o visit_v according_a to_o these_o instruction_n so_o they_o be_v to_o give_v some_o injunction_n in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v all_o that_o in_o they_o lay_v house_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o king_n succession_n shall_v be_v observe_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n confirm_v it_o this_o show_n that_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n of_o england_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o d._n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v supreme_a on_o earth_n under_o god_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n be_v usurp_v by_o craft_n and_o policy_n and_o by_o his_o ill_a canon_n and_o decretal_n which_o have_v be_v long_o tolerate_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v now_o just_o take_v away_o the_o abbot_n and_o brethren_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o any_o oath_n they_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o any_o foreign_a potentate_n and_o the_o satute_n of_o any_o order_n that_o do_v bind_v they_o to_o a_o foreign_a subjection_n be_v abrogate_a and_o order_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o their_o book_n that_o no_o monk_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o precinct_n nor_o any_o woman_n enter_v within_o it_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o visitor_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o entry_n to_o it_o but_o one_o some_o rule_n be_v give_v about_o their_o meal_n and_o a_o chapter_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v order_v to_o be_v read_v at_o every_o one_o the_o abbot_n table_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o common_a meat_n and_o not_o with_o delicate_a and_o strange_a dish_n and_o either_o he_o or_o one_o of_o the_o senior_n be_v to_o be_v always_o there_o to_o entertain_v stranger_n some_o other_o rule_n follow_v about_o the_o distribution_n of_o their_o alm_n their_o accommodation_n in_o health_n and_o sickness_n one_o or_o two_o of_o every_o house_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o university_n that_o when_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v they_o may_v come_v and_o teach_v other_o and_o every_o day_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o lecture_n of_o divinity_n for_o a_o whole_a hour_n the_o brethren_n must_v all_o be_v well_o employ_v the_o abbot_n or_o head_n be_v every_o day_n to_o explain_v some_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o apply_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n law_n and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o their_o ceremony_n be_v but_o element_n introductory_n to_o true_a christianity_n and_o that_o religion_n consist_v not_o in_o habit_n or_o in_o such_o like_a rite_n but_o in_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n pureness_n of_o live_v unfeigned_a faith_n brotherly_a charity_n and_o true_a honour_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o their_o ceremony_n but_o ascend_v by_o they_o to_o true_a religion_n other_o rule_n be_v add_v about_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o house_n and_o against_o waste_v and_o that_o none_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o house_n nor_o admit_v under_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age._n every_o priest_n in_o the_o house_n be_v to_o say_v mass_n daily_o and_o in_o it_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n if_o any_o break_v any_o of_o these_o injunction_n he_o be_v to_o be_v denounce_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o visitor-general_a the_o visitor_n have_v also_o authority_n to_o punish_v any_o who_o he_o shall_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o visitor-general_a such_o of_o their_o book_n and_o write_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o before_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o visitation_n i_o presume_v it_o will_v not_o be_v ingrateful_a to_o the_o reader_n england_n to_o offer_v he_o some_o short_a view_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o monastic_a order_n in_o england_n and_o of_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o at_o this_o time_n what_o the_o ancient_a british_a monk_n be_v or_o by_o what_o rule_n they_o be_v govern_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o this_o constitution_n be_v bring_v into_o britain_n and_o be_v either_o suit_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n anthony_n st._n pachon_n or_o st._n basil_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v it_o from_o france_n where_o sulpitius_n tell_v we_o st._n martin_n set_v up_o monastery_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o conjecture_v but_o from_o the_o little_a that_o remain_v of_o they_o we_o find_v they_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caerleon_n as_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o
bribe_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v share_v rebel_n but_o great_a disorder_n follow_v upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o other_o house_n people_n be_v still_o general_o discontent_v the_o suppression_n of_o religious_a house_n occasion_v much_o out-crying_a and_o the_o article_n then_o late_o publish_v about_o religion_n increase_v the_o distaste_n they_o have_v conceive_v at_o the_o government_n the_o old_a clergy_n be_v also_o very_o watchful_a to_o improve_v all_o opportunity_n and_o to_o blow_v upon_o every_o spark_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v king_n have_v be_v for_o almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o council_n that_o establish_a transubstantiation_n have_v assert_v it_o and_o there_o be_v many_o precedent_n not_o only_o in_o germany_n france_n spain_n and_o italy_n but_o also_o in_o england_n of_o king_n that_o be_v depose_v by_o pope_n who_o dominion_n be_v give_v to_o other_o prince_n this_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n in_o two_o famous_a deprivation_n the_o one_o in_o france_n of_o childeric_n the_o 3d_o who_o be_v deprive_v and_o the_o crown_n give_v to_o pepin_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n those_o dominion_n in_o italy_n which_o be_v under_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n renounce_v their_o allegiance_n to_o they_o in_o both_o these_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n yet_o they_o rather_o confirm_v and_o approve_v of_o those_o treasonable_a mutation_n than_o give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o they_o but_o after_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7th_n time_n it_o be_v clear_o assume_v as_o a_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o papal_a crown_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o set_v up_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o all_o those_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o contest_v any_o thing_n with_o pope_n sit_v very_o uneasy_a and_o unsafe_a in_o their_o throne_n ever_o after_o that_o but_o if_o they_o be_v tractable_a to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n than_o they_o may_v oppress_v their_o subject_n and_o govern_v as_o unjust_o as_o they_o please_v for_o they_o have_v a_o mighty_a support_n from_o that_o court_n this_o make_v prince_n more_o easy_o bear_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n because_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o they_o in_o all_o their_o other_o proceed_n and_o the_o friar_n have_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n general_o in_o their_o hand_n as_o they_o have_v the_o word_n give_v by_o their_o general_n at_o rome_n so_o they_o dispose_v people_n either_o to_o be_v obedient_a or_o seditious_a as_o they_o please_v now_o not_o only_o their_o own_o interest_n mix_v with_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o ancient_a religion_n but_o the_o pope_n authority_n give_v they_o as_o good_a a_o warrant_n to_o incline_v the_o people_n to_o rebel_n as_o any_o have_v in_o former_a time_n of_o who_o some_o be_v canonize_v for_o the_o like_a practice_n for_o in_o august_n the_o former_a year_n the_o pope_n have_v summon_v the_o king_n to_o appear_v within_o ninety_o day_n and_o to_o answer_v for_o put_v away_o his_o queen_n and_o take_v another_o wife_n and_o for_o the_o law_n he_o have_v make_v against_o the_o church_n and_o put_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o other_o to_o death_n for_o not_o obey_v these_o law_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o reform_v these_o fault_n or_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o answer_v for_o they_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o that_o favour_v he_o deprive_v the_o king_n put_v the_o kingdom_n under_o a_o interdict_v forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o obey_v and_o other_o state_n to_o hold_v commerce_n with_o he_o dissolve_v all_o his_o league_n with_o foreign_a prince_n command_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o england_n and_o his_o nobility_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o but_o now_o the_o force_n of_o those_o thunder_n which_o have_v former_o produce_v great_a earthquake_n and_o commotion_n be_v much_o abate_v yet_o some_o storm_n be_v raise_v by_o this_o though_o not_o so_o violent_a as_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n the_o people_n be_v quiet_a till_o they_o have_v reap_v their_o harvest_n religion_n and_o though_o some_o injunction_n be_v publish_v a_o little_a before_o to_o help_v it_o the_o better_a forward_o most_o of_o the_o holy_a day_n in_o harvest_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n yet_o that_o rather_o inflame_v they_o the_o more_o other_o injunction_n be_v also_o publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n by_o cromwell_n his_o vicegerent_n which_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o pure_a supremacy_n do_v by_o the_o king_n for_o in_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o two_o convocation_n but_o these_o it_o be_v like_a be_v pen_v by_o cranmer_n the_o reader_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o collection_n of_o paper_n for_o they_o as_o i_o transcribe_v they_o out_o of_o the_o register_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v that_o first_o all_o ecclesiastical_a incumbent_n be_v for_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n after_o that_o once_o every_o sunday_n 7._o and_o ever_o after_o that_o twice_o every_o quarter_n to_o publish_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_a power_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v on_o good_a reason_n abolish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n supreme_a over_o all_o person_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o they_o be_v to_o do_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o extirpate_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o king_n second_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o article_n late_o publish_v and_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o convocation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o people_n know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o of_o they_o rule_n for_o the_o decent_a and_o politic_a order_n of_o the_o church_n three_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o article_n late_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o some_o superfluous_a holy_a day_n particular_o in_o harvest_n time_n four_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o extol_v image_n or_o relic_n for_o superstition_n or_o gain_n nor_o to_o exhort_v people_n to_o make_v pilgrimage_n as_o if_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v of_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n or_o image_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v better_o serve_v by_o they_o when_o they_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n than_o when_o they_o go_v pilgrimage_n and_o that_o the_o money_n lay_v out_o on_o these_o be_v better_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a five_o they_o be_v to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a and_o every_o incumbent_n be_v to_o explain_v these_o one_o article_n a_o day_n till_o the_o people_n be_v instruct_v in_o they_o and_o to_o take_v great_a care_n that_o all_o child_n be_v breed_v up_o to_o some_o trade_n or_o way_n of_o live_v six_o they_o must_v take_v care_n that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n be_v reverent_o administer_v in_o their_o parish_n from_o which_o when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v absent_a they_o be_v to_o commit_v the_o cure_n to_o a_o learned_a and_o expert_a curate_n who_o may_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o wholesome_a doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v all_o see_v that_o their_o pastor_n do_v not_o pursue_v their_o own_o profit_n or_o interest_n so_o much_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n under_o their_o cure_n seven_o they_o shall_v not_o except_o on_o urgent_a occasion_n go_v to_o tavern_n or_o alehouse_n nor_o sit_v too_o long_o at_o any_o sort_n of_o game_n after_o their_o meal_n but_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o some_o other_o honest_a exercise_n and_o remember_v that_o they_o must_v excel_v other_o in_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o be_v example_n to_o all_o other_o to_o live_v well_o and_o christianly_o eight_o because_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a every_o benefice_a person_n that_o have_v twenty_o pound_n or_o above_o and_o do_v not_o reside_v be_v yearly_a to_o distribute_v the_o forty_o part_n of_o his_o benefice_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n nine_o every_o incumbent_n that_o have_v a_o hundred_o pound_v a_o year_n must_v give_v a_o exhibition_n for_o one_o scholar_n at_o some_o grammar_n school_n or_o university_n who_o after_o he_o have_v complete_v his_o study_n be_v to_o be_v partner_n of_o
they_o to_o their_o heresy_n the_o number_n of_o which_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v repeat_v that_o have_v former_o abjure_v they_o be_v now_o incorrigible_a heretic_n and_o so_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v or_o suffer_v any_o other_o death_n as_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n and_o two_o day_n after_o cromwel_n death_n be_v the_o 30_o of_o july_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o smithfield_n where_o in_o their_o execution_n there_o be_v as_o odd_a a_o mixture_n as_o have_v be_v in_o their_o attaindor_n for_o abel_n fetherston_n and_o powel_n that_o be_v attaint_v by_o another_o act_n of_o the_o same_o parliament_n for_o own_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o deny_v the_o king_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o couple_v with_o the_o other_o three_o so_o that_o one_o of_o each_o be_v put_v into_o a_o hurdle_n and_o carry_v together_o which_o every_o body_n condemn_v as_o a_o extravagant_a affectation_n of_o the_o show_n of_o impartial_a justice_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n stake_n barnes_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o people_n since_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n he_o will_v declare_v what_o opinion_n he_o hold_v so_o he_o enlarge_v on_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o show_v he_o believe_v they_o all_o he_o express_v a_o particular_a abhorrence_n of_o a_o opinion_n which_o some_o anabaptist_n hold_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v as_o a_o saffron_n bagg_n by_o which_o indecent_a simile_n they_o mean_v that_o our_o saviour_n take_v no_o substance_n of_o she_o he_o explain_v his_o opinion_n of_o good_a work_n that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v do_v since_o without_o they_o none_o shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o show_v forth_o our_o profession_n by_o they_o but_o he_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v not_o pure_a nor_o perfect_a so_o they_o do_v not_o avail_v to_o our_o justification_n nor_o merit_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ._n he_o profess_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n but_o say_v he_o see_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o pray_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o certain_a whether_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o or_o not_o but_o if_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o those_o on_o earth_n he_o trust_v within_o half_a a_o hour_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o they_o all_o then_o he_o ask_v the_o sheriff_n if_o he_o have_v any_o article_n against_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v who_o answer_v he_o have_v none_o he_o next_o ask_v the_o people_n if_o they_o know_v wherefore_o he_o die_v or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v into_o any_o error_n by_o his_o preach_a but_o none_o make_v answer_v then_o he_o say_v he_o hear_v he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v for_o heresy_n since_o they_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v he_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o in_o particular_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n if_o he_o have_v seek_v or_o procure_v his_o death_n he_o pray_v god_n hearty_o to_o forgive_v he_o as_o christ_n forgive_v his_o murderer_n he_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o say_v some_o have_v report_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o preacher_n of_o sedition_n and_o disobedience_n but_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v their_o king_n law_n with_o all_o humility_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o conscience_n add_v that_o if_o the_o king_n command_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n law_n though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o resist_v he_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o then_o he_o desire_v the_o sheriff_n to_o carry_v five_o request_n from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n first_o that_o since_o he_o have_v take_v the_o abbey-land_n into_o his_o hand_n for_o which_o he_o do_v not_o blame_v he_o as_o the_o sheriff_n fancy_v he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v and_o thereupon_o stop_v he_o but_o be_v glad_a that_o superstition_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v then_o a_o complete_a king_n obey_v by_o all_o his_o subject_n which_o have_v be_v do_v through_o the_o preach_a of_o they_o and_o such_o wretch_n as_o they_o be_v yet_o he_o wish_v the_o king_n will_v bestow_v these_o good_n or_o some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o poor_a subject_n who_o have_v great_a need_n of_o they_o second_o that_o marriage_n may_v be_v have_v in_o great_a esteem_n and_o that_o man_n may_v not_o upon_o light_a pretence_n cast_v off_o their_o wife_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v unmarried_a may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o whoredom_n three_o that_o abominable_a swearer_n may_v be_v punish_v four_o that_o since_o the_o king_n have_v begin_v to_o set_v forth_o christian_a religion_n he_o will_v go_v forward_o in_o it_o and_o make_v a_o end_n for_o though_o he_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n yet_o many_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v do_v and_o he_o wish_v that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o false_a teacher_n the_o five_o desire_n he_o say_v he_o have_v forget_v then_o he_o beg_v that_o they_o all_o will_v forgive_v he_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v say_v or_o do_v evil_a unadvised_o and_o so_o turn_v about_o and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o death_n jerome_n speak_v next_o and_o declare_v his_o faith_n upon_o every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o also_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o very_a pathetical_a exhortation_n to_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n that_o they_o will_v propose_v to_o themselves_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n wonderful_a love_n through_o who_o only_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v and_o desire_v all_o their_o prayer_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n then_o gerard_n declare_v his_o faith_n and_o say_v that_o if_o through_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n he_o have_v teach_v any_o error_n he_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o ask_v god_n pardon_v and_o they_o who_o he_o have_v thereby_o offend_v but_o he_o protest_v that_o according_a to_o his_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n he_o have_v always_o set_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o king_n law_n then_o they_o all_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o constancy_n and_o patience_n in_o their_o suffering_n and_o so_o they_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v one_o another_o and_o then_o the_o executioner_n tie_v they_o to_o the_o stake_n and_o set_v fire_n to_o they_o their_o death_n do_v rather_o encourage_v than_o dishearten_v their_o follower_n who_o see_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o patience_n in_o they_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o resolution_n of_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o for_o his_o name_n who_o do_v not_o forsake_v his_o servant_n in_o these_o cruel_a agony_n one_o difference_n between_o their_o suffering_n and_o the_o other_o three_o who_o be_v hang_v for_o assert_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v remarkable_a that_o though_o the_o other_o demean_v themselves_o towards_o they_o with_o the_o most_o uncharitable_a and_o spiteful_a malice_n that_o be_v possible_a so_o that_o their_o own_o historian_n say_v that_o their_o be_v carry_v with_o they_o to_o their_o execution_n be_v bitter_a to_o they_o than_o death_n itself_o yet_o they_o declare_v their_o hearty_a forgive_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o of_o gardener_n in_o particular_a who_o be_v general_o look_v on_o as_o the_o person_n that_o procure_v their_o death_n which_o imputation_n stick_v fast_o to_o he_o though_o by_o a_o print_a apology_n he_o study_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o any_o other_o concernment_n in_o it_o than_o by_o give_v his_o vote_n for_o the_o act_n of_o their_o attaindor_n now_o bonner_n begin_v to_o show_v his_o nature_n cruelty_n hitherto_o he_o have_v act_v another_o part_n for_o be_v most_o extreme_o desirous_a of_o preferment_n he_o have_v so_o comply_v with_o cromwell_n and_o cranmer_n that_o they_o have_v great_a confidence_n in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o bluster_a and_o forward_a man_n they_o think_v he_o may_v do_v the_o reformation_n good_a service_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v advance_v so_o high_a by_o their_o mean_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o cromwell_n fall_v the_o very_a next_o day_n he_o show_v his_o ingratitude_n and_o how_o nimble_o he_o turn_v with_o the_o wind._n for_o grafton_n the_o printer_n who_o cromwell_n favour_v much_o
heretic_n in_o a_o little_a time_n bird_n say_v do_v thou_o marvel_v at_o that_o i_o tell_v thou_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o the_o great_a master_n of_o all_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o there_o be_v not_o his_o like_a in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o same_o act_n the_o lord_n hungerford_n be_v likewise_o attaint_v the_o crime_n specify_v be_v that_o he_o know_v bird_n to_o be_v a_o traitor_n do_v entertain_v he_o in_o his_o house_n as_o his_o chaplain_n that_o he_o order_v another_o of_o his_o chaplain_n sir_n hugh_n wood_n and_o one_o doctor_n maudlin_n to_o use_v conjure_v that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o long_o the_o king_n shall_v live_v and_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v victorious_a over_o his_o enemy_n or_o not_o and_o that_o these_o three_o year_n last_o pass_v he_o have_v frequent_o commit_v the_o detestable_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n with_o several_a of_o his_o servant_n all_o these_o be_v attaint_v by_o that_o parliament_n the_o lord_n hungerford_n be_v execute_v the_o same_o day_n with_o cromwell_n he_o die_v in_o such_o disorder_n that_o some_o thought_n he_o be_v frenetick_a for_o he_o call_v often_o to_o the_o executioner_n to_o dispatch_v he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v weary_a of_o life_n and_o long_v to_o be_v dead_a which_o seem_v strange_a in_o a_o man_n that_o have_v so_o little_a cause_n to_o hope_v in_o his_o death_n for_o powel_n fetherstoun_n and_o abel_n they_o suffer_v the_o same_o day_n with_o barnes_n and_o his_o friend_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v this_o year_n samson_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o one_o doctor_n wilson_n be_v put_v in_o the_o toâ—er_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o correspondence_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o upon_o their_o submission_n they_o have_v their_o pardon_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o year_n 1541_o five_o priest_n and_o ten_o secular_a person_n some_o of_o they_o be_v gentleman_n of_o quality_n 1535._o be_v raise_v a_o new_a rebellion_n in_o yorkshire_n which_o be_v suppress_v in_o time_n and_o the_o promoter_n of_o it_o be_v apprehend_v be_v attaint_v and_o execute_v and_o this_o occasion_v the_o death_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n after_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n have_v be_v delay_v almost_o two_o year_n the_o last_o instance_n of_o the_o king_n severity_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1543_o in_o which_o one_o gardener_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n kinsman_n and_o secretary_n and_o three_o other_o priest_n be_v try_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o soon_o after_o execute_v but_o what_o special_a matter_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n can_v be_v know_v for_o the_o record_n of_o their_o attaindor_n be_v lose_v conclusion_n these_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o this_o king_n against_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v great_a ground_n for_o just_a censure_n for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v rigorous_a so_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o high_a that_o the_o law_n can_v admit_v yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o justify_v all_o the_o clamour_n which_o that_o party_n have_v raise_v against_o king_n henry_n and_o by_o which_o they_o pursue_v his_o memory_n to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v far_o short_a both_o in_o number_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n which_o yet_o they_o endeavour_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o extenuate_v or_o deny_v to_o conclude_v we_o have_v now_o go_v through_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o who_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o great_a than_o the_o good_a prince_n he_o exercise_v so_o much_o severity_n on_o man_n of_o both_o persuasion_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o both_o side_n have_v lay_v open_a his_o fault_n and_o tax_v his_o cruelty_n but_o as_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v much_o oblige_v to_o he_o so_o none_o have_v take_v so_o much_o care_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o good_a quality_n as_o his_o enemy_n have_v do_v to_o enlarge_v on_o his_o vice_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o ill_a prince_n yet_o i_o can_v rank_v he_o with_o the_o worst_a the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n and_o of_o the_o first_o part._n addenda_fw-la after_o some_o of_o the_o sheet_n of_o this_o history_n be_v wrought_v off_o i_o meet_v with_o manuscript_n of_o great_a authority_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v collect_v several_a particular_n that_o give_v a_o clear_a light_n to_o the_o proceed_n in_o those_o time_n which_o since_o they_o come_v too_o late_o to_o my_o knowledge_n to_o be_v put_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v they_o with_o refâ—râ—nces_n to_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v ad_fw-la page_n 202._o line_n 13._o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n father_n to_o queen_n anne_n boleyn_n be_v one_o of_o the_o peer_n that_o judge_v she_o in_o this_o i_o too_o implicit_o follow_v doctor_n heylin_n he_o seem_v to_o write_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o that_o queen_n and_o with_o such_o assurance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o record_n concern_v she_o so_o that_o i_o take_v this_o upon_o trust_n from_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o search_n i_o make_v of_o attaindor_n i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o record_n of_o her_o trial_n so_o i_o conclude_v that_o either_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o order_n during_o her_o daughter_n reign_n or_o be_v accidental_o lose_v since_o that_o time_n and_o thus_o have_v no_o record_n to_o direct_v i_o i_o too_o easy_o follow_v the_o print_a book_n in_o that_o particular_a but_o after_o that_o part_n of_o this_o history_n be_v wrought_v off_o i_o by_o chance_n meet_v with_o it_o in_o another_o place_n where_o it_o be_v mislay_v and_o there_o i_o discover_v the_o error_n i_o have_v commit_v the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n be_v not_o one_o of_o her_o judge_n these_o by_o who_o she_o be_v try_v be_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n oxford_n northumberland_z westmoreland_z derby_z worcester_z rutland_z sussex_n and_o huntingdon_n and_o the_o lord_n audley_n delaware_n montague_n morley_n dacres_n cobham_n maltravers_n powis_n mounteagle_n clinton_n sands_n windsor_n wentworth_n burgh_n and_o mordant_n in_o all_o twenty_o six_o and_o not_o twenty_o eight_o as_o i_o reckon_v they_o upon_o a_o vulgar_a error_n the_o record_n mention_n one_o particular_a concern_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o sudden_a fit_a of_o sickness_n and_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o court_n before_o the_o lord_n rochfort_n be_v try_v this_o may_v have_v be_v only_o casual_a but_o since_o he_o be_v once_o in_o love_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o have_v design_v to_o marry_v she_o see_v page_n 44_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o so_o sad_a a_o change_n in_o her_o condition_n do_v raise_v a_o unusual_a disorder_n in_o he_o when_o i_o have_v discover_v the_o mistake_n i_o have_v make_v as_o i_o resolve_v to_o publish_v this_o free_a confession_n of_o it_o so_o i_o set_v myself_o not_o without_o some_o indignation_n to_o examine_v upon_o what_o authority_n doctor_n heylin_n have_v lead_v i_o into_o it_o i_o can_v find_v no_o author_n that_o go_v before_o he_o in_o it_o but_o sander_n the_o chief_a design_n of_o who_o writing_n be_v to_o defame_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o to_o blast_v her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v no_o ill_a piece_n of_o his_o skill_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n of_o her_o mother_n lewdness_n to_o say_v that_o her_o own_o father_n be_v convince_v of_o it_o and_o condemn_v she_o for_o it_o and_o doctor_n heylin_n take_v this_o as_o he_o have_v do_v many_o other_o thing_n too_o easy_o upon_o sanders_n testimony_n ad_fw-la page_n 217._o line_n 37._o 1._o the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o a_o abstract_n be_v there_o set_v down_o be_v indeed_o publish_v by_o fullâ—r_n but_o he_o see_v not_o the_o original_a with_o all_o the_o subscription_n to_o it_o which_o i_o have_v have_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o collection_n with_o three_o other_o paper_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o offer_v to_o the_o king_n by_o cranmer_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o fifteen_o query_n concern_v some_o abuse_n by_o which_o the_o people_n have_v be_v deceive_v 2._o as_o namely_o by_o these_o doctrine_n that_o without_o contrition_n sinner_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o pardon_v or_o not_o to_o pardon_v sin_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o god_n pardon_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o priestly_a absolution_n also_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o people_n
grant_v that_o the_o article_n of_o priest_n marriage_n may_v be_v open_o dispute_v in_o both_o university_n under_o indifferent_a judge_n before_o it_o be_v determine_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n first_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o write_v to_o the_o defender_n twelve_o day_n before_o the_o disputation_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o more_o mature_o and_o deliberate_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o same_o and_o they_o that_o shall_v enter_v as_o defender_n into_o this_o disputation_n to_o do_v it_o under_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o their_o judge_n decern_v they_o to_o be_v overcome_v they_o be_v right_a well_o content_v to_o suffer_v death_n therefore_o and_o if_o their_o adversary_n can_v prove_v their_o purpose_n their_o desire_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o may_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o leave_v your_o most_o humble_a subject_n to_o the_o liberty_n that_o god_n word_n permit_v they_o in_o that_o behalf_n and_o your_o say_a humble_a subject_n shall_v pray_v unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o your_o most_o royal_a estate_n long_o to_o continue_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o honour_n v._o a_o declaration_n make_v of_o the_o function_n and_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n a_o original_a as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n we_o will_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v our_o people_n commit_v by_o we_o unto_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n first_o â—_o how_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o beside_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o governance_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n potestas_fw-la gladij_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n there_o shall_v be_v also_o continual_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a certain_a other_o minister_n or_o officer_n which_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a power_n authority_n and_o commission_n under_o christ_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o dispense_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o the_o same_o to_o confer_v and_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o consecrate_v the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o loose_v and_o absoil_v from_o sin_n all_o person_n which_o be_v due_o penitent_a and_o sorry_a for_o the_o same_o to_o bind_v and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a in_o manifest_a crime_n and_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o default_n to_o order_n and_o consecrate_v other_o in_o the_o same_o room_n order_n and_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v and_o admit_v themselves_o and_o final_o to_o feed_v christ_n people_n like_o good_a pastor_n and_o rector_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o with_o their_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o continual_a exhortation_n and_o monition_n to_o reduce_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n the_o perfect_a love_n and_o dread_a of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o perfect_a charity_n of_o their_o neighbour_n item_n that_o this_o office_n this_o ministration_n this_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v no_o tyrannical_a power_n have_v no_o certain_a law_n or_o limit_n within_o the_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v contain_v nor_o yet_o none_o absolute_a power_n but_o it_o be_v a_o moderate_a power_n subject_n determine_v and_o restrain_v unto_o those_o certain_a limit_n and_o end_n for_o the_o which_o the_o same_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n ordinance_n which_o as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v only_o to_o administer_v and_o distribute_v unto_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n confer_v in_o his_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o this_o say_a power_n and_o administration_n be_v call_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n donum_fw-la &_o gratia_n a_o gift_n and_o a_o grace_n in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v call_v clave_n sieve_n potestas_fw-la clavium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o key_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whereby_o be_v signify_v a_o certain_a limit_a office_n restrain_v unto_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o special_a function_n or_o ministration_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephes._n where_o he_o write_v in_o this_o sentence_n quum_fw-la ascendisset_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la captivam_fw-la duxit_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la &_o dedit_fw-la dona_fw-la hominibus_fw-la dedit_fw-la autem_fw-la alios_fw-la qâ—idem_fw-la apostolos_fw-la alios_fw-la vero_fw-la prophetas_fw-la alios_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelistas_n alios_fw-la autem_fw-la pastor_n ac_fw-la doctores_fw-la ad_fw-la instaurationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_fw-la opus_fw-la administrationis_fw-la in_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la donec_fw-la perveniamus_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o unitatâ—m_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o agnitionis_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la virum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la in_fw-la mensuram_fw-la aetatis_fw-la plene_fw-la adultae_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o subdue_v and_o vanquish_v very_a captivity_n herself_o and_o lead_v or_o make_v her_o thrall_n and_o captive_a and_o distribute_v and_o give_v divers_a heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n unto_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o among_o all_o he_o make_v some_o the_o apostle_n some_o priest_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v execute_v the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o their_o administration_n to_o the_o instauration_n instruction_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o not_o cease_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o say_a office_n until_o all_o the_o say_a member_n be_v not_o only_o reduce_v and_o bring_v unto_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o a_o perfect_a state_n and_o full_a age_n therein_o that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o they_o be_v so_o establish_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o same_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o afterward_o be_v waver_v therein_o and_o be_v lead_v or_o carry_v like_o child_n into_o any_o contrary_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n by_o the_o craft_n or_o subtle_a persuasion_n of_o the_o false_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o go_v about_o by_o craft_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o erroneous_a opinion_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v constant_o follow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n grow_v and_o increase_n continual_o by_o charity_n unto_o a_o perfect_a member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a head_n in_o who_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o every_o part_n and_o member_n be_v grow_v and_o come_v unto_o his_o perfect_a estate_n not_o all_o in_o like_a but_o only_o one_o according_a to_o the_o gift_n and_o quality_n which_o be_v depute_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o to_o be_v compact_v unite_a and_o corporate_v together_o in_o the_o say_a body_n no_o doubt_n buâ—_n that_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v â—he_n more_o perfect_a and_o the_o more_o strong_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o natural_a love_n and_o charity_n which_o one_o member_n so_o unite_v in_o the_o body_n have_v unto_o the_o other_o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v evident_o not_o only_a that_o st_n paul_n account_v and_o number_v this_o say_a power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n among_o the_o proper_a and_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o limit_a power_n and_o office_n ordain_v special_o and_o only_o for_o the_o cause_n and_o purpose_n before_o rehearse_v item_n that_o this_o power_n office_n and_o administration_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v preserve_v here_o in_o earth_n for_o three_o special_a and_o principal_a cause_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n second_o for_o that_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v none_o other_o ordinary_a mean_a or_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o will_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o confer_v and_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o the_o right_a inheritor_n of_o everlasting_a life_n there_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o glory_n but_o only_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o office_n and_o power_n to_o minister_v the_o say_a word_n and_o
so_o high_a concernment_n shall_v have_v be_v neglect_v especial_o in_o such_o a_o critical_a time_n and_o under_o so_o severe_a a_o king_n but_o as_o i_o continue_v down_o my_o search_n to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n i_o find_v in_o the_o twelfth_n roll_v of_o that_o year_n a_o commission_n which_o clear_v all_o my_o former_a doubt_n and_o by_o which_o i_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v so_o anxious_o search_v after_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o expurgation_n of_o book_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o may_v have_v be_v imagine_v that_o public_a register_n and_o record_n will_v have_v be_v safe_a yet_o lest_o these_o shall_v have_v be_v afterward_o confessor_n it_o be_v resolve_v they_o shall_v then_o be_v martyr_n for_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o december_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n cole_n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o martin_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v of_o that_o importance_n that_o i_o shall_v here_o insert_v the_o material_a word_n of_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a schism_n diverse_a count_n book_n scroll_n instrument_n and_o other_o write_n be_v practise_v devise_v and_o make_v concern_v profession_n against_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o also_o sundry_a infamous_a scrutiny_n take_v in_o abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n tend_v rather_o to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v all_o good_a religion_n and_o religious_a house_n than_o for_o any_o truth_n contain_v therein_o which_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o divers_a register_n and_o we_o intend_v to_o have_v those_o write_n bring_v to_o knowledge_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v and_o order_v according_a to_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n thereupon_o those_o three_o or_o any_o two_o of_o they_o be_v empower_v to_o cite_v any_o person_n before_o they_o and_o examine_v they_o upon_o the_o premise_n upon_o oath_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o such_o write_n before_o they_o and_o certify_v their_o diligence_n about_o it_o to_o cardinal_n pool_n that_o further_a order_n may_v be_v give_v about_o they_o when_o i_o see_v this_o i_o soon_o know_v which_o way_n so_o many_o write_n have_v go_v and_o as_o i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n at_o their_o boldness_n who_o thus_o presume_v to_o raze_v so_o many_o record_n so_o their_o ingenuity_n in_o leave_v this_o commission_n in_o the_o roll_n by_o which_o any_o who_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o search_v for_o it_o may_v be_v satisfy_v how_o the_o other_o commission_n be_v destroy_v be_v much_o to_o be_v commend_v yet_o in_o the_o follow_a work_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o some_o few_o paper_n escape_v their_o hand_n i_o know_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v great_a protestation_n of_o my_o sincerity_n in_o this_o work_n these_o be_v of_o course_n and_o be_v little_o consider_v but_o i_o shall_v take_v a_o more_o effectual_a way_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o i_o shall_v vouch_v my_o warrant_n for_o what_o i_o say_v and_o tell_v where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o have_v copy_v out_o of_o record_n and_o mss._n many_o paper_n of_o great_a importance_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o insert_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a work_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o shall_v give_v a_o collection_n of_o they_o at_o their_o full_a length_n and_o in_o the_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v original_o write_v from_o which_o as_o the_o reader_n will_v receive_v full_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n so_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ill_o please_v to_o observe_v the_o genius_n and_o way_n of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o that_o time_n of_o which_o he_o will_v be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v by_o see_v their_o letter_n and_o other_o paper_n than_o by_o any_o representation_n make_v of_o they_o at_o second_o hand_n they_o be_v digest_v into_o that_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o history_n it_o will_v surprise_v some_o to_o see_v a_o book_n of_o this_o bigness_n write_v of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o reformation_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o since_o the_o true_a beginning_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o in_o which_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o form_n of_o our_o worship_n be_v first_o compile_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o authority_n and_o indeed_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n the_o reformation_n be_v rather_o conceive_v than_o bring_v forth_o and_o two_o party_n be_v in_o the_o last_o 18_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n have_v none_o and_o then_o advantage_n on_o either_o side_n as_o the_o unconstant_a humour_n of_o that_o king_n change_v and_o as_o his_o interest_n and_o often_o as_o his_o passion_n sway_v he_o cardinal_z wolsey_z have_v so_o dissolve_v his_o mind_n into_o pleasure_n and_o puff_v he_o up_o with_o flattery_n and_o servile_a compliance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o be_v boisterous_a and_o impatient_a natural_o which_o be_v much_o heighten_v by_o his_o most_o extravagant_a vanity_n and_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o uncounsellable_a person_n in_o the_o world_n the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v have_v engage_v he_o deep_a in_o these_o controversy_n and_o by_o perpetual_a flattery_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o fancy_v it_o be_v write_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o inspiration_n and_o luther_n in_o his_o answer_n have_v treat_v he_o so_o unmannerly_a that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o affair_n that_o force_v he_o into_o any_o correspondence_n with_o that_o party_n in_o germany_n and_o though_o cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n improve_v every_o advantage_n that_o either_o the_o king_n temper_n or_o his_o affair_n offer_v they_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o prince_n who_o upon_o the_o slight_a pretence_n throw_v down_o those_o who_o he_o have_v most_o advance_v which_o cromwell_n feel_v severe_o and_o cranmer_n be_v sometime_o near_o it_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o king_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o proceed_n so_o unjustifiable_a particular_o that_o heinous_a violation_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o government_n in_o condemn_v man_n without_o bring_v they_o to_o make_v their_o answer_n most_o of_o our_o writer_n have_v separate_v the_o concern_v of_o this_o church_n from_o his_o reign_n and_o imagine_v that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v found_v only_o on_o his_o revenge_n upon_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o deny_v his_o divorce_n have_v take_v little_a care_n to_o examine_v how_o matter_n be_v transact_v in_o his_o time_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o signal_n providence_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v up_o a_o king_n of_o his_o temper_n for_o clear_v the_o way_n to_o that_o bless_a work_n that_o follow_v and_o that_o can_v hardly_o have_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o man_n of_o his_o humour_n so_o that_o i_o may_v very_o fit_o apply_v to_o he_o the_o witty_a simile_n of_o a_o ingenious_a writer_n who_o compare_v luther_n to_o a_o postilion_n in_o his_o wax_a boot_n and_o oil_a coat_n lash_v his_o horse_n through_o thick_a and_o thin_a and_o be_v spatter_v all_o about_o he_o this_o character_n befit_v king_n henry_n better_a save_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o his_o crown_n who_o as_o the_o postilion_n of_o reformation_n make_v way_n for_o it_o through_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mire_n and_o filth_n he_o abolish_v the_o pope_n power_n by_o which_o not_o only_o that_o tyranny_n be_v destroy_v which_o have_v be_v long_o a_o heavy_a burden_n on_o this_o oppress_a nation_n but_o all_o the_o opinion_n rite_n and_o constitution_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o better_a authority_n than_o papal_a decree_n be_v to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o foundation_n that_o support_v they_o be_v thus_o sap_a he_o suppress_v all_o the_o monastery_n in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v some_o inexcusable_a fault_n commit_v yet_o he_o want_v not_o reason_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o house_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o say_v mass_n for_o they_o they_o who_o office_n that_o be_v have_v by_o counterfeit_a relic_n by_o forge_v of_o miracle_n and_o other_o like_a imposture_n draw_v together_o a_o vast_a wealth_n to_o the_o enrich_n of_o their_o saint_n
be_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o he_o serve_v as_o he_o have_v be_v lord-treasurer_n to_o the_o father_n the_o last_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o life_n so_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o office_n by_o this_o king_n do_v as_o dextrous_o comply_v with_o his_o prodigality_n as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o with_o his_o father_n sparingness_n but_o this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o prince_n reign_n do_v much_o endear_v he_o both_o to_o the_o court_n and_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o free_a circulation_n of_o money_n by_o which_o trade_n be_v encourage_v and_o the_o courtier_n taste_v so_o liberal_o of_o the_o king_n bounty_n that_o he_o be_v everywhere_o much_o magnify_v though_o his_o expense_n prove_v afterward_o heavy_a to_o the_o subject_a than_o ever_o his_o father_n avarice_n have_v be_v another_o thing_n that_o raise_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o king_n be_v sea_n the_o great_a esteem_n he_o be_v in_o beyond_o sea_n both_o for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n so_o that_o in_o all_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n he_o be_v always_o much_o consider_v and_o he_o do_v so_o exact_o pursue_v that_o great_a maxim_n of_o prince_n of_o hold_v the_o balance_n that_o still_o as_o it_o grow_v heavy_a whether_o in_o the_o scale_n of_o france_n or_o spain_n he_o govern_v himself_o and_o they_o as_o a_o wise_a arbiter_n his_o first_o action_n be_v against_o france_n which_o by_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o britain_n through_o his_o father_n oversight_n be_v make_v great_a and_o more_o formidable_a to_o the_o neighbour_a prince_n therefore_o the_o french_a success_n in_o italy_n have_v unite_v all_o the_o prince_n there_o against_o they_o spain_n and_o england_n willing_o join_v themselves_o in_o the_o quarrel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n be_v also_o then_o unite_v conquer_a navarre_n which_o set_v they_o at_o great_a ease_n france_n and_o weaken_v the_o king_n of_o france_n on_o that_o side_n who_o affair_n also_o decline_v in_o italy_n this_o king_n find_v he_o so_o much_o lessen_v make_v peace_n with_o he_o have_v first_o manage_v his_o share_n of_o the_o war_n with_o great_a honour_n at_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o go_v over_o in_o person_n he_o do_v both_o defeat_v the_o french_a army_n and_o take_v terwin_n and_o tourney_n the_o former_a he_o demolish_v 1513._o the_o latter_a he_o keep_v and_o in_o these_o exploit_n he_o have_v a_o unusual_a honour_n do_v he_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o slight_a thing_n yet_o be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o he_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n take_v pay_n in_o his_o army_n amount_v to_o a_o hundred_o crown_n a-day_o and_o upon_o all_o public_a solemnity_n give_v the_o king_n the_o precedence_n the_o peace_n between_o england_n and_o france_n be_v make_v firm_a by_o lewis_n the_o french_a king_n marry_v mary_n the_o king_n sister_n but_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o 1515._o new_a counsel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v francis_n who_o succeed_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n court_v this_o king_n with_o great_a offer_n to_o renew_v the_o peace_n with_o he_o which_o be_v according_o do_v afterwards_o francis_n fall_v in_o with_o all_o his_o force_n upon_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n all_o endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o engage_v king_n henry_n into_o the_o war_n both_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n this_o last_o feed_v he_o long_o with_o hope_n of_o resign_v the_o empire_n to_o he_o which_o wrought_v much_o on_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o do_v give_v they_o a_o great_a supply_n in_o money_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v engage_v to_o divert_v francis_n by_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o and_o francis_n end_v the_o war_n of_o italy_n by_o a_o peace_n 1518._o be_v so_o far_o from_o resent_v what_o the_o king_n have_v do_v that_o he_o court_v he_o into_o a_o straight_a league_n and_o a_o match_n be_v agree_v between_o the_o dolphin_n and_o the_o lady_n mary_n the_o king_n daughter_n and_o tourney_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o french_a again_o but_o now_o charles_n archduke_n of_o austria_n by_o his_o father_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n by_o his_o grandmother_n and_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n by_o his_o mother_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o grandfather_n maximilian_n die_v 28._o francis_n and_o he_o be_v corrival_n for_o the_o empire_n but_o charles_n be_v prefer_v in_o the_o competition_n there_o follow_v what_o through_o personal_a animosity_n what_o through_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o conquest_n last_a war_n between_o they_o which_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o for_o a_o while_n close_v up_o yet_o be_v never_o clear_o end_v and_o those_o two_o great_a monarch_n as_o they_o eclipse_v most_o other_a prince_n about_o they_o so_o they_o raise_v this_o king_n glory_n high_o both_o court_v he_o by_o turn_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o earnest_n and_o warm_a address_n but_o oft_o by_o unusual_a submission_n in_o which_o they_o know_v how_o great_a a_o ingredient_n vanity_n be_v in_o his_o temper_n be_v never_o deficient_a when_o their_o affair_n require_v it_o all_o which_o tend_v to_o make_v he_o appear_v great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o own_o people_n 1520._o in_o the_o year_n 1520._o there_o be_v a_o interview_n agree_v on_o between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o he_o but_o the_o emperor_n to_o prevent_v the_o effect_n he_o fear_v from_o it_o resolve_v to_o out_o do_v the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o compliment_n and_o without_o any_o treaty_n or_o previous_a assurance_n come_v to_o dover_n 26._o and_o solicit_v the_o king_n friendship_n against_o francis_n and_o to_o advance_v his_o design_n gain_v cardinal_n wolsey_n who_o then_o govern_v all_o the_o king_n counsel_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o make_v he_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o judge_v he_o may_v for_o a_o present_a advantage_n promise_v a_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o be_v then_o but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o with_o rich_a present_n which_o he_o make_v both_o to_o the_o king_n the_o cardinal_z and_o all_o the_o court_n wrought_v much_o on_o they_o but_o that_o which_o prevail_v most_o with_o the_o king_n be_v that_o he_o see_v though_o charles_n have_v great_a dominion_n yet_o they_o lay_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n that_o france_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a counterpoise_n to_o he_o but_o if_o francis_n can_v keep_v milan_n recover_v naples_n burgundy_n and_o navarre_n to_o all_o which_o he_o be_v then_o prepare_v he_o will_v be_v a_o uneasy_a neighbour_n to_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o keep_v the_o foot_n he_o then_o have_v in_o italy_n he_o will_v lie_v so_o heavy_a on_o the_o papacy_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v no_o long_o carry_v equal_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n upon_o which_o much_o depend_v according_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o that_o time_n therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n till_o at_o least_o francis_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o reduce_v to_o just_a term_n so_o that_o the_o follow_a interview_n between_o francis_n and_o he_o 7._o produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o vast_a expense_n and_o high_a compliment_n and_o from_o a_o second_o interview_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n france_n francis_n be_v full_a of_o jealousy_n in_o which_o what_o follow_v justify_v his_o apprehension_n for_o the_o war_n go_v on_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o francis_n the_o king_n enter_v in_o a_o league_n with_o the_o former_a and_o make_v war_n upon_o france_n 1521._o but_o the_o pope_n die_v soon_o than_o it_o seem_v the_o emperor_n look_v for_o cardinal_z wolsey_z claim_v his_o promise_n for_o the_o papacy_n but_o before_o the_o messenger_n come_v to_o he_o 1522._o adrian_z the_o emperor_n tutor_n be_v choose_v pope_n yet_o to_o feed_v the_o cardinal_n with_o fresh_a hope_n a_o new_a promise_n be_v make_v for_o the_o next_o vacancy_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o be_v put_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o toledo_n 1523._o but_o two_o year_n after_o that_o pope_n die_v the_o emperor_n again_o break_v his_o word_n with_o he_o yet_o though_o he_o be_v thereby_o total_o alienate_v from_o he_o he_o conceal_v his_o indignation_n till_o the_o public_a concern_v shall_v give_v he_o a_o good_a opportunity_n to_o prosecute_v it_o upon_o a_o better_a colour_n 19_o and_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o rome_n dissemble_v his_o resentment_n so_o artificial_o that_o in_o a_o congratulation_n he_o write_v to_o pope_n clement_n he_o protest_v his_o election_n be_v matter_n of_o such_o joy_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o himself_o that_o nothing_o have_v ever_o befall_v they_o which_o please_v they_o better_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a person_n who_o they_o have_v wish_v to_o see_v raise_v to_o
the_o discovery_n of_o the_o indies_n have_v bring_v great_a wealth_n into_o europe_n prince_n begin_v to_o deal_v more_o in_o that_o trade_n than_o before_o so_o that_o both_o france_n and_o england_n have_v their_o instrument_n in_o scotland_n and_o give_v considerable_a yearly_a pension_n to_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o party_n and_o family_n in_o the_o search_n i_o have_v make_v i_o have_v find_v several_a warrant_n for_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v send_v into_o scotland_n and_o divide_v there_o among_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o english_a interest_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o france_n trade_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o continue_v till_o a_o happy_a way_n be_v find_v out_o for_o extinguish_v these_o quarrel_n both_o the_o crown_n be_v set_v on_o one_o head_n have_v thus_o show_v the_o state_n of_o this_o king_n government_n as_o to_o foreign_a matter_n home_n i_o shall_v next_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n at_o home_n both_o as_o to_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o king_n upon_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n do_v choose_v a_o wise_a council_n partly_o out_o of_o those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v trust_v partly_o out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v recommend_v to_o he_o by_o his_o grandmother_n the_o countess_n of_o richmond_n and_o derby_n in_o who_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n though_o she_o willing_o devolve_v her_o pretension_n on_o her_o son_n claim_v nothing_o to_o herself_o but_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o be_v mother_n to_o a_o king_n she_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o religious_a woman_n 1509._o and_o die_v soon_o after_o her_o grandson_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n there_o be_v a_o faction_n in_o the_o council_n between_o fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n which_o can_v never_o be_v well_o make_v up_o though_o they_o be_v oft_o reconcile_v fox_n always_o complain_v of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n for_o squandr_v away_o so_o soon_o that_o vast_a mass_n of_o treasure_n leave_v by_o the_o king_n father_n in_o which_o the_o other_o justify_v himself_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o the_o king_n warrant_n which_o he_o can_v not_o disobey_v but_o fox_n object_v that_o he_o be_v too_o easy_a to_o answer_v if_o not_o to_o procure_v these_o warrant_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v the_o king_n better_a advice_n 1510._o in_o the_o king_n first_o parliament_n thing_n go_v as_o he_o desire_v upon_o his_o deliver_v up_o empson_n and_o dudley_n in_o which_o his_o prevent_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o house_n and_o proceed_v against_o they_o at_o the_o common_a law_n as_o it_o secure_v his_o minister_n from_o a_o unwelcome_a precedent_n so_o the_o whole_a honour_n of_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o king_n justice_n his_o next_o parliament_n be_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 1512._o and_o there_o be_v consider_v the_o brief_a from_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o to_o the_o king_n complain_v of_o the_o indignity_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o french_a king_n and_o entreat_v the_o king_n assistance_n with_o such_o cajol_a word_n as_o be_v always_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o pope_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n it_o be_v first_o read_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n with_o other_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o read_v it_o there_o upon_o this_o and_o other_o reason_n they_o give_v the_o king_n subsidy_n towards_o the_o war_n with_o france_n at_o this_o time_n fox_n to_o strengthen_v his_o party_n against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n find_v thomas_n wolsey_n to_o be_v a_o likely_a man_n to_o get_v into_o the_o king_n favour_n rise_v use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o raise_v he_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n neither_o unknown_a nor_o inconsiderable_a be_v lord_n almoner_n he_o be_v at_o first_o make_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o frequent_o admit_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o wait_v on_o he_o over_o to_o france_n the_o king_n like_v he_o well_o which_o he_o so_o manage_v that_o he_o quick_o engross_v the_o king_n favour_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o 15_o year_n together_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a favourite_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v see_v in_o england_n all_o foreign_a treaty_n and_o place_n of_o trust_n at_o home_n be_v at_o his_o order_v he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o his_o ascendant_n over_o the_o king_n be_v such_o that_o there_o never_o appear_v any_o party_n against_o he_o all_o that_o while_n the_o great_a artifice_n by_o which_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o so_o much_o on_o the_o king_n be_v set_v down_o very_o plain_o by_o one_o that_o know_v he_o well_o in_o these_o word_n in_o he_o the_o king_n conceive_v such_o a_o love_a fancy_n especial_o for_o that_o he_o be_v most_o earnest_a and_o ready_a in_o all_o the_o counsel_n to_o advance_v the_o king_n only_o will_v and_o pleasure_n pierpoint_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o case_n and_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a counsellor_n will_v according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o good_a counsellor_n divers_a time_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o have_v some_o time_n a_o recourse_n unto_o the_o council_n there_o to_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v in_o weighty_a matter_n the_o king_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o please_v therewith_o for_o he_o love_v nothing_o worse_o than_o to_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o know_v the_o almoner_n very_o well_o have_v secret_a insinuation_n of_o the_o king_n intention_n and_o so_o fast_o as_o the_o other_o counsel_v the_o king_n to_o leave_v his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o attend_v to_o his_o affair_n so_o busy_o do_v the_o almoner_n persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a which_o delight_v he_o much_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o have_v the_o great_a affection_n and_o love_n to_o the_o almoner_n have_v get_v into_o such_o power_n he_o observe_v the_o king_n inclination_n exact_o and_o follow_v his_o interest_n close_o for_o though_o he_o make_v other_o prince_n retain_v he_o with_o great_a present_n and_o pension_n yet_o he_o never_o engage_v the_o king_n into_o any_o alliance_n but_o what_o be_v for_o his_o advantage_n for_o affair_n at_o home_n after_o he_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o greatness_n he_o affect_v to_o govern_v without_o parliament_n there_o be_v from_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o which_o he_o get_v the_o great_a seal_n but_o one_o parliament_n in_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o year_n and_o no_o more_o till_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o when_o matter_n be_v turn_v about_o but_o he_o raise_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o loan_n and_o benevolence_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o state_n he_o be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a person_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o churchman_n he_o be_v the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o profession_n he_o not_o only_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o all_o his_o secret_a pleasure_n but_o be_v lewd_a and_o vicious_a himself_o so_o that_o his_o have_v the_o french_a pox_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a infamy_n be_v so_o public_a that_o it_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o in_o parliament_n when_o he_o fall_v in_o disgrace_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o most_o extravagant_a vanity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o great_a state_n he_o live_v in_o and_o to_o feed_v that_o his_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n be_v proportionable_a 1513._o he_o be_v first_o make_v bishop_n of_o tourney_n when_o that_o town_n be_v take_v from_o the_o french_a then_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o pat_o lincoln_n which_o be_v the_o first_o bishopric_n that_o fall_v void_a in_o this_o kingdom_n after_o that_o upon_o cardinal_n bembridge_n his_o death_n he_o part_v with_o lincoln_n and_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o p._n york_n then_o hadrian_n that_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n be_v deprive_v that_o p._n see_v be_v give_v to_o he_o then_o the_o abbey_n of_o p._n st_n alban_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o comendam_n he_o next_o part_v with_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o p._n duresm_n which_o he_o afterward_o exchange_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o p._n winchester_n but_o beside_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o king_n grant_v he_o a_o full_a power_n of_o dispose_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o england_n which_o bring_v he_o in_o as_o much_o money_n as_o all_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v for_o have_v so_o vast_a a_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o both_o from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o church-preferment_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v what_o
advantage_n a_o man_n of_o his_o temper_n will_v draw_v from_o it_o warham_n be_v lord_n chancellor_n the_o first_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n but_o retire_v to_o give_v place_n to_o this_o aspire_a favourite_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o great_a seal_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o interfering_n between_o the_o legantine_n and_o chancery_n court_v and_o perhaps_o it_o wrought_v somewhat_o on_o his_o vanity_n that_o even_o after_o he_o be_v cardinal_n warham_n as_o lord_n chancellor_n take_v place_n of_o he_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o entry_n make_v in_o the_o journal_o of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n and_o afterward_o give_v he_o place_n as_o appear_v on_o many_o occasion_n particular_o in_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n 1530_o set_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n which_o the_o cardinal_n subscribe_v before_o warham_n we_o have_v nothing_o on_o record_n to_o show_v what_o a_o speaker_n he_o be_v for_o all_o the_o journal_o of_o parliament_n from_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o this_o king_n be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v like_a he_o speak_v as_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o office_n warham_n do_v who_o speech_n as_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o journal_o be_v sermon_n begin_v with_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o expound_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o business_n they_o be_v to_o go_v upon_o stuff_v they_o with_o the_o most_o fulsome_a flattery_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v possible_a the_o next_o in_o favour_n and_o power_n be_v the_o lord_n treasurer_n restore_v to_o his_o father_n honour_n of_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n to_o who_o his_o son_n succeed_v in_o that_o office_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o hereditary_a honour_n and_o manage_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o king_n so_o dexterous_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o all_o the_o change_n that_o follow_v and_o continue_a lord_n treasurer_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n till_o near_o the_o end_n of_o it_o when_o he_o fall_v through_o jealousy_n rather_o than_o guilt_n this_o show_v how_o dexterous_a a_o man_n he_o be_v that_o can_v stand_v so_o long_o in_o that_o employment_n under_o such_o a_o king_n but_o the_o chief_a favourite_n in_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v charles_n brandon_n a_o gallant_a graceful_a person_n one_o of_o the_o strong_a man_n of_o the_o age_n and_o so_o a_o fit_a match_n for_o the_o king_n at_o his_o just_n and_o tilt_n which_o be_v the_o manly_a diversion_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o king_n take_v much_o pleasure_n in_o it_o be_v of_o a_o robu_v body_n and_o singular_o expert_a at_o it_o he_o who_o be_v so_o able_a to_o second_v he_o in_o these_o course_n grow_v mighty_o in_o his_o favour_n so_o that_o he_o make_v he_o first_o viscount_n lisle_n and_o some_o month_n after_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n pat_o nor_o be_v he_o less_o in_o the_o lady_n favour_n than_o the_o king_n for_o his_o sister_n the_o lady_n mary_n like_v he_o and_o be_v but_o so_o long_o marry_v to_o king_n lewis_n of_o france_n as_o to_o make_v her_o queen_n dowager_n of_o france_n she_o resolve_v to_o choose_v her_o second_o husband_n herself_o and_o cast_v her_o eye_n on_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n who_o be_v then_o send_v over_o to_o the_o court_n of_o france_n her_o brother_n have_v design_v the_o marriage_n between_o they_o yet_o will_v not_o open_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o she_o by_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o woo_v prefix_v he_o the_o term_n of_o four_o day_n to_o gain_v her_o consent_n in_o which_o she_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o prevail_v he_o shall_v for_o ever_o lose_v all_o his_o hope_n of_o have_v she_o though_o after_o such_o a_o declaration_n he_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o no_o great_a difficulty_n from_o she_o so_o they_o be_v marry_v 1515._o and_o the_o king_n be_v easy_o pacify_v and_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n neither_o do_v his_o favour_n die_v with_o she_o for_o it_o continue_v all_o his_o life_n but_o he_o never_o meddle_v much_o in_o business_n 1533._o and_o by_o all_o that_o appear_v be_v a_o better_a courtier_n than_o statesman_n little_o needs_o be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o person_n more_o than_o will_v afterward_o occur_v the_o king_n love_v to_o raise_v mean_a person_n and_o upon_o the_o least_o distaste_n to_o throw_v they_o down_o and_o fall_v into_o disgrace_n he_o spare_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o public_a discontent_n his_o court_n be_v magnificent_a and_o his_o expense_n vast_a he_o indulge_v himself_o in_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o child_n beside_o the_o lady_n mary_n fail_v by_o the_o queen_n he_o who_o of_o all_o thing_n desire_v issue_v most_o keep_v one_o elizabeth_n blunt_n by_o who_o he_o have_v henry_n fitzroy_n paâ—_n who_o in_o the_o 17_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o create_v earl_n of_o nottingham_n and_o the_o same_o day_n make_v he_o duke_n of_o richmond_n and_o somerset_n â—536_n and_o intend_v afterward_o to_o have_v put_v he_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n after_o his_o other_o child_n but_o his_o death_n prevent_v it_o as_o for_o his_o parliament_n he_o take_v great_a care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a understanding_n with_o they_o and_o chief_o with_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o seldom_o fail_v to_o carry_v matter_n as_o he_o please_v among_o they_o only_o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o of_o his_o reign_n the_o demand_v of_o the_o subsidy_n towards_o the_o war_n with_o france_n be_v so_o high_a as_o 800000_o lib._n the_o 5_o of_o man_n good_n and_o land_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o four_o year_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v much_o hate_a there_o be_v great_a opposition_n make_v to_o it_o for_o which_o the_o cardinal_n blame_v sir_n thomas_n more_n much_o who_o be_v then_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o find_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v not_o above_o the_o half_a of_o what_o be_v ask_v go_v himself_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v his_o demand_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v they_o but_o he_o be_v tell_v the_o order_n of_o their_o house_n be_v to_o reason_n only_o among_o themselves_o and_o so_o go_v away_o much_o dissatisfy_v it_o be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n that_o they_o obtain_v a_o subsidy_n of_o 3_o s._n in_o the_o lib._n to_o be_v pay_v in_o four_o year_n this_o disappointment_n it_o seem_v do_v so_o offend_v the_o cardinal_n that_o as_o no_o parliament_n have_v be_v call_v for_o seven_o year_n before_o so_o there_o be_v none_o summon_v for_o seven_o year_n after_o and_o thus_o stand_v the_o civil_a government_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o divorce_n be_v first_o move_v but_o i_o shall_v next_o open_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n in_o reference_n to_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a concern_v scholar_n king_n henry_n be_v breed_v with_o more_o care_n than_o have_v be_v usual_o bestow_v on_o the_o education_n of_o prince_n for_o many_o age_n who_o have_v be_v only_o train_v up_o to_o those_o exercise_n that_o prepare_v they_o to_o war_n and_o if_o they_o can_v read_v and_o write_v more_o be_v not_o expect_v of_o they_o but_o learning_n begin_v now_o to_o flourish_v and_o as_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n in_o florence_n have_v great_a honour_n by_o the_o protection_n it_o give_v to_o learned_a man_n so_o other_o prince_n everywhere_o cherish_v the_o muse_n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o though_o illiterate_a himself_o yet_o take_v care_n to_o have_v his_o child_n instruct_v in_o good_a letter_n and_o it_o general_o pass_v current_n that_o he_o breed_v his_o second_o son_n a_o scholar_n have_v design_v he_o to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o that_o have_v no_o foundation_n for_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n tell_v that_o his_o elder_a brother_n prince_n arthur_n be_v also_o breed_v a_o scholar_n and_o all_o the_o instruction_n king_n henry_n have_v in_o learning_n must_v have_v be_v after_o his_o brother_n be_v dead_a when_o that_o design_n have_v vanish_v with_o his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o 18_o of_o june_n 1491._o and_o prince_n arthur_n die_v the_o second_o of_o april_n 1502._o he_o be_v not_o full_a eleven_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o become_v prince_n of_o wales_n at_o which_o age_n prince_n have_v seldom_o make_v any_o great_a progress_n in_o learning_n but_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o judge_v either_o that_o it_o will_v make_v his_o son_n great_a prince_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o management_n of_o their_o affair_n or_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o look_v too_o early_o into_o business_n or_o their_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n
upon_o their_o mother_n title_n which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o dangerous_a competition_n to_o he_o that_o be_v so_o little_o belove_v by_o his_o subject_n take_v this_o method_n for_o amuse_v they_o with_o other_o thing_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o son_n be_v the_o most_o learned_a prince_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n and_o deserve_v the_o title_n beau-clerke_n on_o a_o better_a account_n than_o his_o predecessor_n that_o long_o before_o have_v carry_v it_o the_o learning_n then_o in_o credit_n be_v either_o that_o of_o the_o school_n about_o abstruse_a question_n of_o divinity_n which_o from_o the_o day_n of_o lombard_n be_v debate_v and_o descant_v on_o with_o much_o subtlety_n and_o nicety_n and_o exercise_v all_o speculative_a divine_n or_o the_o study_n of_o the_o canon-law_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o business_n and_o preferment_n to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o king_n be_v much_o addict_v and_o delight_v to_o read_v often_o in_o thomas_n 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o make_a cardinal_n wolsey_n more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d conversant_a in_o that_o sort_n of_o learning_n he_o love_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tongue_n which_o make_v he_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o erasmus_n that_o be_v the_o great_a resâ—â—â—er_n of_o it_o and_o to_o polidore_n virgil_n though_o neither_o of_o these_o make_v their_o court_n dextrous_o with_o the_o cardinal_n which_o do_v much_o intercept_v the_o king_n favour_n to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o one_o leave_v england_n and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o coâ—rsly_o use_v in_o it_o who_o have_v sufficient_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o cardinal_n memory_n the_o philosophy_n then_o in_o fashion_n be_v so_o intermix_v with_o their_o divinity_n that_o the_o king_n understand_v it_o too_o and_o be_v also_o a_o good_a musician_n as_o appear_v by_o two_o whole_a mass_n which_o he_o compose_v he_o never_o write_v well_o but_o scrawl_v so_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v scarce_o legible_a be_v thus_o incline_v to_o learning_n he_o be_v much_o court_v by_o all_o hungry_a scholar_n who_o general_o over_o europe_n dedicate_v their_o book_n to_o he_o with_o such_o flatter_a epistle_n that_o it_o very_o much_o lessen_v he_o to_o see_v how_o he_o delight_v in_o such_o stuff_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o and_o reward_v they_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o other_o shall_v have_v be_v every_o year_n write_v after_o such_o ill_a copy_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n flattery_n wrought_v most_o on_o he_o and_o no_o sort_n of_o flattery_n please_v he_o better_o than_o to_o have_v his_o great_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n commend_v and_o in_o this_o his_o parliament_n his_o courtier_n his_o chaplain_n foreigner_n and_o native_n all_o seem_v to_o vie_v who_o shall_v exceed_v most_o and_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o a_o style_n which_o be_v scarce_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o he_o design_v to_o entail_v these_o praise_n on_o his_o memory_n cherish_v churchman_n more_o than_o any_o king_n in_o england_n have_v ever_o do_v he_o also_o court_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o constant_a submission_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n make_v the_o pope_n interest_n his_o own_o and_o make_v war_n and_o peace_n as_o they_o desire_v he_o so_o that_o have_v he_o die_v any_o time_n before_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o can_v scarce_o have_v escape_v be_v canonize_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o fault_n for_o he_o abound_v in_o those_o virtue_n which_o have_v give_v saintship_n to_o king_n for_o near_o 1000_o year_n together_o and_o have_v do_v more_o than_o they_o all_o do_v by_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o roman_a faith_n england_n have_v for_o above_o 300_o year_n be_v the_o tame_a part_n of_o christendom_n to_o the_o papal_a authority_n and_o have_v be_v according_o deal_v with_o matter_n but_o though_o the_o parliament_n and_o two_o or_o three_o hie-spirited_a king_n have_v give_v some_o interruption_n to_o the_o cruel_a exaction_n and_o other_o illegal_a proceed_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n yet_o that_o court_n always_o gain_v their_o design_n in_o the_o end_n but_o even_o in_o this_o king_n day_n the_o crown_n be_v not_o quite_o strip_v of_o all_o its_o authority_n over_o spiritual_a person_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n which_o have_v be_v original_o give_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o pastoral_n ring_n and_o staff_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v after_o some_o opposition_n wring_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n yet_o i_o find_v they_o retain_v another_o thing_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o when_o any_o see_v be_v vacant_a a_o writ_n be_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o chancery_n for_o seize_v on_o all_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o bishopric_n temporalitatis_fw-la and_o then_o the_o king_n recommend_v one_o to_o the_o pope_n upon_o which_o his_o bull_n be_v expede_v at_o rome_n and_o so_o by_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o invest_v in_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o the_o see_v but_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n and_o renounce_v every_o clause_n in_o his_o letter_n and_o bull_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v to_o swear_v fealty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o after_o this_o a_o new_a writ_n be_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o chancery_n bear_v that_o this_o be_v do_v and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o temporalty_n shall_v be_v restore_v temporalitatis_fw-la of_o this_o there_o be_v so_o many_o precedent_n in_o the_o record_n that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v search_v they_o must_v needs_o find_v they_o in_o every_o year_n but_o when_o this_o begin_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o more_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n to_o discover_v 15._o and_o for_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o full_a record_n which_o i_o meet_v with_o concern_v it_o in_o henry_n the_o seven_o his_o reign_n of_o cardinal_n adrian_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o king_n then_o dispose_v of_o all_o bishopric_n keep_v that_o still_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o make_v they_o most_o desire_v in_o those_o age_n and_o so_o have_v the_o bishop_n much_o at_o their_o dovotion_n but_o king_n henry_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n part_v with_o this_o by_o the_o abovementioned_a power_n grant_v to_o cardinal_n wolsey_n who_o be_v legate_n as_o well_o as_o lord_n chancellor_n it_o be_v think_v a_o great_a error_n in_o government_n to_o lodge_v such_o a_o trust_n with_o he_o which_o may_v have_v pass_v into_o a_o precedent_n for_o other_o legate_n pretend_v to_o the_o same_o power_n since_o the_o papal_a greatness_n have_v thus_o rise_v and_o oft_o upon_o weak_a ground_n to_o the_o height_n it_o be_v then_o at_o yet_o the_o king_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o suffer_v the_o law_n make_v against_o the_o sue_n out_o of_o bull_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o his_o leave_n to_o be_v neglect_v pat._n for_o i_o find_v several_a licenses_n grant_v to_o sue_v bull_n in_o that_o court_n bear_v for_o their_o preamble_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o 16_o of_o richard_n the_o second_o against_o the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n in_o england_n but_o the_o immunity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o occasion_v great_a complaint_n and_o good_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o person_n after_o the_o great_a crime_n to_o get_v into_o order_n and_o then_o not_o only_o what_o be_v pass_v must_v be_v forgive_v they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v for_o any_o crime_n after_o holy_a order_n give_v till_o they_o be_v first_o degrade_v and_o till_o that_o be_v do_v they_o be_v the_o bishop_n prisoner_n whereupon_o there_o rise_v a_o great_a dispute_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n of_o which_o none_o of_o our_o historian_n have_v take_v any_o notice_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o in_o his_o four_o parliament_n do_v a_o little_a lessen_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n report_v enact_v that_o clerk_n convict_v shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o hand_n but_o this_o not_o prove_v a_o sufficient_a restraint_n it_o be_v enact_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o this_o king_n that_o all_o murderer_n and_o robber_n shall_v be_v deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o clergy_n but_o though_o this_o seem_v a_o very_a just_a law_n yet_o to_o make_v it_o pass_v through_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n they_o add_v two_o proviso_n to_o it_o the_o one_o for_o except_v all_o such_o as_o be_v within_o
the_o commandment_n be_v conceive_v in_o general_a word_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o exception_n to_o be_v admit_v as_o though_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v yet_o in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v lawful_o kill_v so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o justice_n a_o judge_n may_v lawful_o sit_v on_o his_o father_n but_o doctor_n veysey_n argument_n be_v that_o which_o take_v most_o with_o all_o that_o be_v present_a he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v any_o but_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o say_v that_o in_o old_a time_n all_o secular_a priest_n be_v marry_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n augustine_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v receive_v in_o england_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o secular_a priest_n in_o england_n may_v not_o marry_v but_o this_o law_n not_o be_v universal_o receive_v the_o greek_a church_n never_o judge_v themselves_o bind_v by_o it_o so_o that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o priest_n in_o that_o church_n have_v wife_n as_o well_o as_o other_o secular_a man_n if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v never_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o not_o obey_v it_o then_o the_o conveen_a clerk_n have_v be_v always_o practise_v in_o england_n be_v no_o sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_n which_o be_v never_o receive_v here_o nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o privilege_n that_o concern_v only_o a_o private_a man_n interest_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v look_v at_o and_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o argue_v on_o both_o side_n all_o the_o judge_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o these_o word_n that_o all_o those_o of_o the_o convocation_n who_o do_v award_v the_o citation_n against_o standish_n be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o praemunire_n facias_fw-la and_o add_v somewhat_o about_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v foreign_a to_o my_o business_n and_o contrary_a to_o a_o receive_a opinion_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o keilway_o for_o his_o information_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o court_n break_v up_o but_o soon_o after_o all_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a with_o many_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n council_n be_v call_v before_o the_o king_n to_o baynard_n castle_n and_o in_o all_o their_o presence_n the_o cardinal_n kneel_v down_o before_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v derogate_v from_o his_o prerogative_n and_o least_o of_o all_o himself_o who_o owe_v his_o advancement_n only_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n but_o this_o matter_n of_o conveen_v of_o clerk_n do_v seem_v to_o they_o all_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o maintain_v according_a to_o their_o power_n therefore_o in_o their_o name_n he_o humble_o beg_v that_o the_o king_n to_o avoid_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n will_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o the_o king_n answer_v it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o doctor_n standish_n and_o other_o of_o our_o spiritual_a council_n have_v answer_v you_o full_o in_o all_o point_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n reply_v sir_n i_o warrant_v you_o doctor_n standish_n will_v not_o abide_v by_o his_o opinion_n at_o his_o peril_n but_o the_o doctor_n say_v what_o shall_v one_o poor_a friar_n do_v alone_o against_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n after_o a_o short_a silence_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v that_o in_o former_a time_n divers_a holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v oppose_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o law_n and_o some_o of_o they_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o quarrel_n to_o who_o fineux_n lord_n chief_a justice_n say_v that_o many_o holy_a king_n have_v mantain_v that_o law_n and_o many_o holy_a father_n have_v give_v obedience_n to_o it_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o law_n bishop_n can_v judge_v clerk_n for_o felony_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n only_o determine_v by_o the_o temporal_a law_n so_o that_o either_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v try_v or_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o temporal_a court_n so_o that_o either_o clerk_n must_v do_v as_o they_o please_v or_o be_v try_v in_o the_o civil_a court_n to_o this_o no_o answer_n be_v make_v the_o king_n say_v these_o word_n by_o the_o permission_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o be_v king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o time_n past_a have_v never_o any_o superior_a but_o god_n only_o therefore_o know_v you_o well_o that_o we_o will_v maintain_v the_o right_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o of_o our_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o point_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o any_o of_o our_o progenitour_n have_v do_v before_o our_o time_n and_o as_o for_o your_o decree_n we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o you_o of_o the_o spirituality_n go_v express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v you_o by_o some_o of_o our_o council_n and_o you_o interpret_v your_o decree_n at_o your_o pleasure_n but_o we_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o more_o than_o our_o progenitor_n have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v most_o humble_a instance_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v so_o long_o respite_v till_o they_o can_v get_v a_o resolution_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o shall_v procure_v at_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o if_o it_o do_v consist_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o this_o the_o king_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o the_o warrant_n be_v out_o against_o doctor_n horsey_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chancellor_n he_o do_v abscond_v in_o the_o arch-bishop_n house_n though_o it_o be_v pretend_v he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n there_o till_o afterward_o a_o temper_n be_v find_v that_o horsey_n shall_v render_v himself_o a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o be_v try_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n make_v earnest_a application_n to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o will_v move_v the_o king_n to_o command_v the_o attorney-general_n to_o confess_v the_o indictment_n be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o jury_n since_o he_o say_v the_o citizen_n of_o london_n do_v so_o favour_n heresy_n that_o if_o he_o be_v as_o innocent_a as_o abel_n they_o will_v find_v any_o clerk_n guilty_a the_o king_n not_o willing_a to_o irritate_fw-la the_o clergy_n too_o much_o and_o judge_v he_o have_v maintain_v his_o prerogative_n by_o bring_v horsey_n to_o the_o bar_n order_v the_o attorney_n to_o do_v so_o and_o according_o when_o horsey_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n and_o indict_v of_o murder_n he_o plead_v not_o guilty_a which_o the_o attorney_n acknowledge_v he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o go_v and_o live_v at_o exeter_n and_o never_o again_o come_v back_o to_o london_n either_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o shame_n and_o for_o doctor_n standish_n upon_o the_o king_n command_n he_o be_v also_o dismiss_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o convocation_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n think_v fit_a to_o interpose_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o though_o upon_o less_o provocation_n pope_n have_v proceed_v to_o the_o high_a censure_n against_o prince_n yet_o this_o king_n be_v otherwise_o so_o necessary_a to_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v the_o clergy_n suffer_v much_o in_o this_o business_n beside_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n who_o involve_v they_o all_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o hunne_n murder_n for_o now_o their_o exemption_n be_v well_o examine_v be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o but_o in_o their_o own_o decree_n and_o few_o be_v much_o convince_v by_o that_o authority_n since_o upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v but_o a_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o in_o their_o own_o favour_n nor_o be_v the_o city_n of_o london_n at_o all_o satisfy_v with_o
the_o proceed_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n since_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n do_v and_o all_o think_v the_o king_n seem_v more_o careful_a to_o maintain_v his_o prerogative_n than_o to_o do_v justice_n this_o i_o have_v relate_v the_o more_o full_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v great_a influence_n on_o people_n mind_n and_o to_o have_v dispose_v they_o much_o to_o the_o change_n that_o follow_v afterward_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o book_n of_o convocation_n can_v be_v now_o know_v for_o among_o the_o other_o sad_a loss_n sustain_v in_o the_o late_a burn_a of_o london_n this_o be_v one_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o register_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n be_v burn_v some_o few_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n register_n be_v only_o preserve_v but_o have_v compare_v fox_n his_o account_n of_o this_o and_o some_o other_o matter_n and_o find_v it_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o register_n that_o be_v preserve_v i_o shall_v the_o more_o confident_o build_v on_o what_o he_o publish_v from_o those_o record_n that_o be_v now_o lose_v they_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o 18_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n that_o seem_v to_o lessen_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n he_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a son_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n pope_n julius_n soon_o after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n send_v he_o a_o golden_a rose_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n warham_n to_o deliver_v it_o d._n and_o though_o such_o present_n may_v seem_v fit_a for_o young_a child_n than_o for_o man_n of_o discretion_n yet_o the_o king_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o it_o and_o to_o show_v his_o gratitude_n reg._n there_o be_v a_o treaty_n conclude_v the_o year_n follow_v between_o the_o king_n and_o ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o papacy_n against_o the_o french_a king_n and_o when_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o council_n that_o the_o french_a king_n and_o some_o other_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n have_v call_v first_o to_o pisa_n which_o be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o milan_n and_o then_o to_o lion_n that_o summon_v the_o pope_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o 1512._o and_o suspend_v his_o authority_n pope_n julius_n call_v another_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o lateran_n the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o rochester_n the_o prior_n of_o st._n johns_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n to_o sit_v in_o that_o council_n in_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o have_v be_v for_o several_a of_o the_o latter_a age_n in_o the_o western_a church_n in_o which_o a_o few_o bishop_n pack_v out_o of_o several_a kingdom_n and_o many_o italian_a bishop_n with_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o inferior_a dignify_v clergyman_n be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v together_o whatever_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o enact_v which_o pass_v easy_o among_o they_o be_v send_v over_o the_o world_n with_o a_o stamp_n of_o sacred_a authority_n as_o the_o decree_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o worse_a understanding_n between_o this_o king_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o 10_o the_o that_o succeed_v julius_n who_o do_v also_o compliment_v he_o with_o those_o papal_a present_n of_o rose_n and_o at_o his_o desire_n make_v wolsey_n a_o cardinal_n and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n oblige_v he_o by_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n 11._o upon_o the_o present_n to_o the_o pope_n his_o book_n against_o luther_n in_o a_o pompous_a letter_n sign_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o 27_o cardinal_n in_o which_o the_o king_n take_v great_a pleasure_n affect_v it_o always_o beyond_o all_o his_o other_o title_n herbert_n though_o several_a of_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n have_v carry_v the_o same_o title_n as_o spelman_n inform_v we_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o pope_n to_o oblige_v prince_n in_o those_o day_n when_o a_o title_n or_o a_o rose_n be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n for_o the_o great_a service_n the_o cardinal_n govern_v all_o temporal_a affair_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o his_o authority_n be_v absolute_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o seem_v natural_o to_o lie_v within_o his_o province_n yet_o warham_n make_v some_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o his_o encroach_a too_o much_o in_o his_o legantine_n court_v upon_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_o make_v out_o the_o king_n chide_v the_o cardinal_n sharp_o for_o it_o who_o ever_o after_o that_o hate_a warham_n in_o his_o heart_n yet_o he_o proceed_v more_o wary_o for_o the_o future_a but_o the_o cardinal_n draw_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o himself_o impeachment_n chief_o by_o a_o bull_n which_o he_o obtain_v from_o rome_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o visit_v all_o monastery_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n after_o the_o date_n of_o the_o bull._n the_o power_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o he_o by_o this_o bull_n be_v not_o more_o invidious_a than_o the_o word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v conceive_v be_v offensive_a for_o the_o preamble_n of_o it_o be_v full_a of_o severe_a reflection_n against_o the_o manner_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v say_v in_o it_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o public_a defame_v they_o so_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v all_o think_v it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o cardinal_n who_o vice_n be_v notorious_a and_o scandalous_a to_o tax_v other_o who_o fault_n be_v neither_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o eminent_a as_o he_o be_v virgil_n he_o do_v also_o affect_v a_o magnificence_n and_o greatness_n not_o only_o in_o his_o habit_n be_v the_o first_o clergyman_n in_o england_n that_o wear_v silk_n but_o in_o his_o family_n his_o train_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o state_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o king_n and_o even_o in_o perform_v divine_a office_n and_o say_v mass_n he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n that_o the_o pope_n use_n who_o judge_v themselves_o so_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n that_o those_o humble_a act_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v devotion_n in_o other_o person_n will_v abase_v they_o too_o much_o he_o have_v not_o only_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o serve_v he_o but_o even_o duke_n and_o earl_n to_o give_v he_o the_o water_n and_o the_o towel_n he_o have_v certain_o a_o vast_a mind_n and_o he_o see_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n give_v so_o great_a scandal_n and_o their_o ignorance_n be_v so_o profound_a that_o unless_o some_o effectual_a way_n be_v take_v for_o correct_v these_o they_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o great_a disesteem_a with_o the_o people_n for_o though_o he_o take_v great_a liberty_n himself_o and_o perhaps_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o canonist_n he_o judge_v cardinal_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a law_n reformation_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v design_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v think_v of_o except_z the_o giving_z they_o a_o good_a example_n therefore_o he_o intend_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o monastery_n of_o england_n that_o so_o discover_v their_o corruption_n he_o may_v the_o better_o justify_v the_o design_n he_o have_v to_o suppress_v most_o of_o they_o and_o convert_v they_o into_o bishopric_n cathedral_n collegiate_n church_n and_o college_n for_o which_o end_n he_o procure_v the_o bull_n from_o rome_n but_o he_o be_v divert_v from_o make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o by_o some_o who_o advise_v he_o rather_o to_o suppress_v monastery_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n monastery_n than_o proceed_v in_o a_o method_n which_o will_v raise_v great_a hatred_n against_o himself_o cast_v foul_a aspersion_n on_o religious_a order_n and_o give_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n great_a advantage_n against_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v communicate_v his_o design_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o secretary_n cromwell_n understanding_n it_o be_v thereby_o instruct_v how_o to_o proceed_v afterward_o when_o they_o go_v about_o the_o total_a suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n the_o summon_v of_o convocation_n he_o assume_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o legantine_n power_n convocation_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n for_o with_o the_o writ_n for_o a_o parliament_n there_o go_v out_o always_o a_o summons_n to_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n for_o call_v a_o convocation_n of_o
perhaps_o consummate_v by_o the_o carnalis_fw-la copula_fw-la who_o be_v dead_a without_o any_o issue_n but_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o marry_v for_o preserve_v the_o peace_n between_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o spain_n do_v petition_v his_o holiness_n for_o his_o dispensation_n therefore_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o care_n to_o maintain_v peace_n among_o all_o catholic_n king_n do_v absolve_v they_o from_o all_o censure_n under_o which_o they_o may_v be_v and_o dispense_v with_o the_o impediment_n of_o their_o affinity_n notwithstanding_o any_o apostolical_a constitution_n or_o ordinance_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o marry_v or_o if_o they_o be_v already_o marry_v he_o confirm_v it_o require_v their_o confessor_n to_o enjoin_v they_o some_o healthful_a penance_n for_o their_o have_v marry_v before_o the_o dispensation_n be_v obtain_v herbert_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v ready_o grant_v this_o for_o though_o very_a many_o both_o cardinal_n and_o divine_n do_v then_o oppose_v it_o yet_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o consideration_n require_v it_o for_o as_o that_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o lewis_n the_o 12_o the_o french_a king_n will_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o alliance_n against_o he_o firm_a so_o he_o be_v a_o warlike_a pope_n who_o consider_v religion_n very_o little_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o confirm_v a_o thing_n that_o must_v needs_o oblige_v the_o succeed_a king_n of_o england_n to_o maintain_v the_o papal_a authority_n since_o from_o it_o they_o derive_v their_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n little_a think_v that_o by_o a_o secret_a direction_n of_o a_o overrule_a providence_n that_o deed_n of_o he_o will_v occasion_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o england_n so_o strange_o do_v god_n make_v the_o device_n of_o man_n become_v of_o no_o effect_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o a_o contrary_a end_n to_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v upon_o this_o bull_n they_o be_v marry_v the_o prince_n of_o wales_n be_v yet_o under_o age._n but_o warham_n have_v so_o possess_v the_o king_n with_o a_o aversion_n to_o this_o marriage_n 1505._o that_o on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v of_o age_n he_o by_o his_o father_n command_n lay_v on_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o make_v a_o protestation_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n before_o a_o public_a notary_n morison_n and_o read_v it_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o whereas_o he_o be_v under_o age_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o princess_n katherine_n yet_o now_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n he_o do_v not_o confirm_v that_o marriage_n but_o retract_v and_o annul_v it_o and_o will_v not_o proceed_v in_o it_o but_o intend_v in_o full_a form_n of_o law_n to_o void_a it_o and_o break_v it_o off_o which_o he_o declare_v he_o do_v free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n it_o thus_o it_o stand_v during_o his_o father_n life_n who_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o to_o be_v against_o it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v just_a die_v he_o charge_v his_o son_n to_o break_v it_o off_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o no_o consideration_n of_o religion_n may_v work_v so_o much_o on_o he_o as_o the_o apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o the_o trouble_n that_o may_v follow_v on_o a_o controvert_v title_n to_o the_o crown_n dies_fw-la of_o which_o the_o war_n between_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n have_v give_v a_o fresh_a and_o sad_a demonstration_n the_o king_n be_v dead_a one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o come_v under_o consultation_n be_v that_o the_o young_a king_n must_v either_o break_v his_o marriage_n total_o 1516._o or_o conclude_v it_o argument_n be_v bring_v on_o both_o hand_n but_o those_o for_o it_o prevail_v most_o with_o the_o king_n so_o six_o week_n after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v marry_v again_o public_o and_o soon_o after_o they_o be_v both_o crown_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n she_o make_v he_o a_o very_a acceptable_a new-year_n gift_n of_o a_o son_n but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o februâ—ry_n thereafter_o she_o miscarry_v often_o and_o a_o other_o son_n die_v soon_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v only_o the_o lady_n mary_n live_v to_o a_o perfect_a age._n in_o this_o state_n be_v the_o king_n family_n when_o the_o queen_n leâ—t_v bear_v more_o child_n and_o contract_v some_o disease_n that_o make_v her_o person_n unacceptable_a to_o he_o but_o be_v as_o to_o her_o other_o quality_n a_o virtuous_a and_o grave_a princess_n much_o esteem_v and_o belove_v both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n the_o king_n be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o more_o child_n declare_v his_o daughter_n princess_n of_o wales_n and_o send_v she_o to_o ludlow_n to_o hold_v her_o court_n there_o and_o project_v divers_a match_n for_o she_o the_o first_o be_v with_o the_o dolphin_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o he_o the_o 9th_o of_o novemb_n 1518._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o treaty_n yet_o extant_a but_o this_o be_v break_v afterward_o upon_o the_o king_n confederate_v with_o the_o emperor_n against_o france_n 1â—27_n and_o a_o new_a match_n agree_v and_o swear_v to_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n at_o windsor_n the_o 22_o of_o june_n 1522._o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o person_n foreigner_n this_o be_v afterward_o neglect_v and_o break_v by_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o cortes_n and_o state_n as_o be_v former_o relate_v there_o follow_v some_o overture_n of_o a_o marriage_n with_o scotland_n but_o those_o also_o vanish_v and_o there_o be_v a_o second_o treaty_n begin_v with_o france_n the_o king_n offer_v his_o daughter_n to_o francis_n himself_o which_o he_o glad_o accept_v a_o match_n be_v treat_v and_o on_o the_o last_o of_o april_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o lady_n mary_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o marriage_n either_o to_o francis_n himself_o or_o to_o his_o second_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o that_o alternative_a be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o two_o king_n at_o a_o interview_n that_o be_v to_o be_v between_o they_o soon_o after_o at_o calais_n with_o forfeiture_n on_o both_o side_n if_o the_o match_n go_v not_o on_o but_o while_o this_o be_v in_o agitation_n the_o bishop_n of_o tarbe_n the_o french_a ambassador_n make_v a_o a_o great_a demur_n about_o the_o princess_n mary_n be_v illegitimate_a as_o beget_v in_o a_o marriage_n that_o be_v contract_v against_o a_o divine_a precept_n with_o which_o no_o humane_a authority_n can_v dispense_v how_o far_o this_o be_v secret_o concert_v between_o the_o french_a court_n and_o we_o or_o between_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v surmise_v that_o the_o king_n or_o the_o cardinal_n set_v on_o the_o french_a to_o make_v this_o exception_n public_o that_o so_o the_o king_n may_v have_v a_o better_a colour_n to_o justify_v his_o suit_n of_o divorce_n since_o other_o prince_n be_v already_o question_v it_o for_o if_o upon_o a_o marriage_n propose_v of_o such_o infinite_a advantage_n to_o france_n as_o that_o will_v be_v with_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n they_o nevertheless_o make_v exception_n and_o proceed_v but_o cold_o in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v that_o after_o the_o king_n death_n other_o pretender_n will_v have_v dispute_v her_o title_n in_o another_o manner_n to_o some_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o king_n do_v offer_v his_o daughter_n to_o such_o great_a prince_n as_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o who_o if_o england_n have_v fall_v in_o she_o right_o it_o must_v have_v be_v a_o province_n for_o though_o in_o the_o last_o treaty_n with_o france_n she_o be_v offer_v either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o second_o son_n by_o which_o either_o the_o child_n which_o the_o king_n may_v have_v by_o she_o or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n shall_v have_v be_v heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o thereby_o it_o will_v still_o have_v continue_v divide_v from_o france_n yet_o this_o be_v full_a of_o hazard_n for_o if_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n by_o his_o brother_n death_n shall_v become_v king_n of_o france_n as_o it_o afterward_o fall_v out_o or_o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v be_v once_o possess_v of_o england_n then_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o french_a government_n that_o whatever_o their_o king_n acquire_v he_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n england_n be_v still_o to_o be_v a_o province_n to_o france_n unless_o they_o free_v themselves_o by_o arms._n other_o judge_v that_o the_o
king_n intend_v to_o marry_v she_o to_o france_n the_o more_o effectual_o to_o seclude_v she_o from_o the_o succession_n consider_v the_o aversion_n his_o subject_n have_v to_o a_o french_a government_n that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o settle_v his_o bastard_n son_n the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n while_o this_o treaty_n go_v on_o angl._n the_o king_n scruple_n about_o his_o marriage_n begin_v to_o take_v vent_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v first_o infuse_v they_o into_o he_o and_o make_v longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n that_o be_v the_o king_n confessor_n possess_v the_o king_n mind_n with_o they_o in_o confession_n if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o king_n have_v according_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o that_o time_n very_o just_a cause_n of_o scruple_n when_o his_o confessor_n judge_v his_o marriage_n sinful_a and_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v irreparable_o embroil_v the_o king_n and_o he_o and_o unite_v the_o king_n to_o the_o french_a interest_n design_v this_o out_o of_o spite_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o dissatisfy_v towards_o the_o queen_n who_o hate_v he_o for_o his_o lewd_a and_o dissolute_a life_n and_o have_v oft_o admonish_v and_o check_v he_o for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o therefore_o design_v to_o engage_v the_o king_n to_o marry_v the_o french_a king_n sister_n the_o duchess_n of_o alenoon_n do_v to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o set_v this_o matter_n on_o foot_n but_o as_o i_o see_v no_o good_a authority_n for_o all_o this_o except_o the_o queen_n suspicion_n who_o do_v afterward_o charge_v the_o cardinal_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o her_o trouble_n smith_n so_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v the_o king_n scruple_n be_v much_o ancient_a for_o the_o king_n declare_v to_o simon_n grineus_n four_o year_n after_o this_o that_o for_o seven_o year_n he_o have_v abstain_v from_o the_o queen_n upon_o these_o scruple_n so_o that_o by_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o king_n mind_n three_o year_n before_o this_o time_n scruple_n what_o be_v the_o king_n secret_a motive_n and_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o his_o aversion_n to_o the_o queen_n be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n and_o till_o the_o discovery_n of_o all_o secret_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v lie_v hide_v but_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o always_o own_a of_o which_o all_o humane_a judicatory_n must_v only_o take_v notice_n shall_v be_v now_o full_o open_v he_o find_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n if_o a_o man_n take_v his_o brother_n wife_n they_o shall_v die_v childless_a this_o make_v he_o reflect_v on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n which_o he_o now_o look_v on_o as_o a_o curse_n from_o god_n for_o that_o unlawful_a marriage_n upon_o this_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o study_v the_o case_n and_o call_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n and_o canonist_n for_o his_o own_o enquiry_n thomas_n aquinas_n be_v the_o writer_n in_o who_o work_n he_o take_v most_o pleasure_n and_o to_o who_o judgement_n he_o submit_v most_o do_v decide_v it_o clear_o against_o he_o for_o he_o both_o conclude_v that_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n about_o the_o forbid_a degree_n of_o marriage_n be_v moral_a and_o eternal_a such_o as_o oblige_v all_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v only_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o reason_n that_o no_o law_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o any_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o authority_n that_o enact_v it_o therefore_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v indeed_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o who_o authority_n he_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v equal_a but_o as_o the_o king_n find_v this_o from_o his_o own_o private_a study_n so_o have_v command_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o require_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n they_o all_o in_o a_o write_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n unlawful_a declare_v they_o judge_v it_o a_o unlawful_a marriage_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n refuse_v to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o and_o though_o the_o archbishop_n press_v he_o most_o earnest_o to_o it_o yet_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o refusal_n say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n upon_o which_o the_o archbishop_n make_v another_o write_v down_o his_o name_n wolsey_n and_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v afterward_o question_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n deny_v it_o be_v his_o hand_n and_o the_o archbishop_n pretend_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v give_v he_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o which_o the_o other_o deny_v nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o fisher_n who_o scruple_v in_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v it_o himself_o will_v have_v consent_v to_o such_o a_o weak_a artifice_n but_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v declare_v against_o the_o marriage_n and_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o say_v afterward_o in_o the_o legantine_n court_n neither_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n do_v first_o suggest_v these_o scruple_n but_o the_o king_n be_v possess_v with_o they_o do_v in_o confession_n propose_v they_o to_o that_o bishop_n and_o add_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cherish_v they_o that_o he_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o stifle_v they_o the_o king_n be_v now_o convince_v that_o his_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a it_o both_o by_o his_o own_o study_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o divine_n and_o as_o the_o point_n of_o conscience_n wrought_v on_o he_o so_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_v about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n leave_v as_o the_o long_a civil-war_n between_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n have_v be_v bury_v with_o his_o father_n so_o a_o new_a one_o shall_v rise_v up_o at_o his_o death_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n after_o his_o daughter_n and_o if_o he_o marry_v his_o daughter_n to_o any_o out_o of_o france_n than_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o french_a upon_o their_o ancient_a alliance_n with_o scotland_n and_o that_o they_o may_v divide_v and_o distract_v england_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o assist_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n in_o his_o pretension_n or_o if_o he_o marry_v she_o in_o france_n than_o all_o those_o in_o england_n to_o who_o the_o french_a government_n be_v hateful_a and_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o who_o the_o french_a power_n grow_v formidable_a will_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o support_v the_o pretension_n of_o scotland_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v either_o set_v up_o his_o barstard_n son_n or_o the_o child_n which_o his_o sister_n bear_v to_o charles_n brandon_n there_o be_v still_o cause_n to_o fear_v a_o bloody_a decision_n of_o a_o title_n that_o be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o consideration_n too_o politic_a and_o foreign_a to_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n yet_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o a_o prince_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o quiet_a of_o his_o subject_n be_v so_o weighty_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v well_o come_v in_o among_o other_o motive_n to_o incline_v the_o king_n much_o to_o have_v this_o matter_n determine_v 11._o at_o this_o time_n the_o cardinal_n go_v over_o into_o france_n under_o colour_n to_o conclude_v a_o league_n between_o the_o two_o crown_n and_o to_o treat_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o set_v the_o pope_n at_o liberty_n who_o be_v then_o the_o emperor_n prisoner_n at_o rome_n and_o also_o for_o a_o project_n of_o peace_n between_o francis_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o his_o chief_a business_n be_v to_o require_v francis_n to_o declare_v his_o resolution_n concern_v that_o alternative_a about_o the_o lady_n mary_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n as_o a_o fit_a match_n in_o year_n be_v the_o french_a king_n choice_n but_o this_o matter_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n upon_o the_o process_n that_o follow_v soon_o aâ—ter_v the_o king_n do_v much_o apprehend_v the_o opposition_n the_o emperor_n be_v like_a to_o make_v to_o his_o design_n it_o either_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o honour_n to_o protect_v his_o aunt_n or_o out_o of_o a_o maxim_n of_o state_n to_o raise_v his_o enemy_n all_o the_o trouble_n he_o can_v at_o home_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o hope_v well_o even_o in_o that_o
engage_v herself_o another_o way_n but_o how_o far_o this_o go_v on_o her_o side_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v afterward_o make_v use_n of_o when_o she_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n it_o also_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o design_n about_o she_o then_o form_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n yet_o how_o far_o that_o go_v whether_o to_o make_v her_o queen_n or_o only_o to_o corrupt_v she_o be_v not_o evident_a it_o be_v say_v herbert_n that_o upon_o this_o she_o ever_o after_o hate_v the_o cardinal_n and_o that_o he_o never_o design_v the_o divorce_n after_o he_o see_v on_o who_o the_o king_n have_v fix_v his_o thought_n but_o all_o that_o be_v a_o mistake_n as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v and_o now_o have_v make_v way_n through_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v previous_a to_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o divorce_n 1527._o my_o narration_n lead_v i_o next_o to_o the_o motion_n itself_o rome_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o put_v the_o matter_n home_o to_o the_o pope_n send_v doctor_n knight_n secretary_n of_o state_n to_o rome_n with_o some_o instruction_n to_o prepare_v the_o pope_n for_o it_o and_o to_o observe_v what_o may_v be_v the_o best_a method_n and_o who_o the_o fit_a tool_n to_o work_v by_o at_o that_o time_n the_o family_n of_o the_o cassali_fw-la being_n three_o brother_n be_v entertain_v by_o the_o king_n as_o his_o agent_n in_o italy_n both_o in_o rome_n venice_n and_o other_o place_n sir_n gregory_n cassali_fw-la be_v then_o his_o ordinary_a ambassador_n at_o rome_n to_o he_o be_v the_o first_o full_a dispatch_n about_o this_o business_n direct_v by_o the_o cardinal_n the_o original_a whereof_o be_v yet_o extant_a date_v the_o 5_o of_o decemb._n 1527._o which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n but_o here_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o head_n of_o it_o after_o great_a and_o high_a compliment_n d._n and_o assurance_n of_o reward_n to_o engage_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o business_n very_o vigorous_o and_o with_o great_a diligence_n he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v before_o open_v the_o king_n case_n to_o he_o and_o that_o partly_o by_o his_o own_o study_n partly_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o divine_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o find_v that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n continue_v in_o that_o marriage_n with_o the_o queen_n have_v god_n and_o the_o quiet_a and_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n chief_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o he_o have_v consult_v both_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n and_o canonist_n as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n as_o elsewhere_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n can_v make_v it_o good_a and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o think_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o affinity_n which_o they_o esteem_v forbid_v by_o a_o divine_a moral_a and_o natural_a law_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o upon_o very_o weighty_a reason_n and_o they_o find_v not_o any_o such_o in_o the_o bull._n then_o he_o lay_v out_o the_o reason_n for_o annul_v the_o bull_n which_o be_v touch_v before_o upon_o which_o they_o all_o conclude_v the_o dispensation_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n that_o the_o king_n look_v on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n as_o a_o curse_n from_o god_n and_o to_o avoid_v further_a judgement_n he_o now_o desire_a help_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v to_o consider_v his_o case_n to_o reflect_v on_o what_o he_o have_v merit_v by_o these_o service_n he_o have_v do_v the_o papacy_n and_o to_o find_v a_o way_n that_o he_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o queen_n may_v marry_v another_o wife_n of_o who_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n he_o may_v hope_v for_o issue_n male._n therefore_o the_o ambassador_n be_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o private_a and_o then_o to_o deliver_v he_o these_o letter_n of_o credence_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o most_o earnest_a clause_n add_v with_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n he_o be_v also_o to_o make_v a_o condoleance_n of_o the_o misery_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v in_o both_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o to_o assure_v the_o pope_n they_o will_v use_v all_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n that_o be_v possible_a for_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n in_o which_o the_o cardinal_n will_v employ_v as_o much_o industry_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o do_v it_o then_o he_o be_v to_o open_v the_o king_n business_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o scruple_n of_o his_o conscience_n the_o great_a danger_n of_o cruel_a war_n upon_o so_o disputable_a a_o succession_n the_o entreaty_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n with_o many_o other_o urgent_a reason_n to_o obtain_v what_o be_v desire_v he_o be_v also_o to_o lay_v before_o the_o pope_n the_o present_a condition_n of_o christendom_n and_o of_o italy_n that_o he_o may_v consider_v of_o what_o importance_n it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o affair_n and_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v to_o engage_v the_o king_n so_o firm_o to_o his_o interest_n as_o this_o will_v certain_o do_v and_o to_o move_v that_o the_o pope_n without_o communicate_v the_o matter_n to_o any_o person_n will_v free_o grant_v it_o and_o sign_v the_o commission_n which_o be_v therewith_o send_v engross_v in_o due_a form_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v sign_v by_o which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v authorize_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o some_o instruction_n which_o be_v also_o send_v fair_o write_v out_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o sign_n a_o dispensation_n be_v also_o send_v in_o due_a form_n and_o if_o these_o be_v expede_v he_o may_v assure_v the_o pope_n that_o as_o the_o king_n have_v send_v over_o a_o vast_a sum_n to_o the_o french_a king_n for_o pay_v his_o army_n in_o italy_n so_o he_o will_v spare_v no_o travel_n nor_o treasure_n but_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o emperor_n in_o flanders_n with_o his_o whole_a strength_n till_o he_o force_v he_o to_o set_v the_o pope_n at_o liberty_n and_o restore_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o its_o former_a power_n and_o dignity_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v already_o at_o liberty_n and_o have_v make_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v to_o represent_v to_o he_o how_o little_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o trust_v much_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v so_o oft_o break_v his_o faith_n and_o design_v to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v towards_o the_o depress_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o he_o have_v dispense_v with_o the_o emperor_n oath_n for_o marry_v the_o king_n daughter_n without_o communicate_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o one_o that_o have_v be_v his_o enemy_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o king_n expect_v the_o like_a favour_n who_o have_v always_o pay_v he_o a_o most_o filial_a duty_n or_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o grant_v the_o commission_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o try_v the_o matter_n as_o a_o person_n that_o be_v the_o king_n chief_a minister_n be_v not_o indifferent_a enough_o to_o judge_v in_o any_o of_o the_o king_n concern_v he_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o overcome_v that_o and_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o it_o as_o a_o judge_n ought_v to_o do_v but_o if_o the_o pope_n stand_v upon_o it_o and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o sign_v the_o commission_n for_o the_o cardinal_n than_o he_o be_v to_o propose_v staphileus_n dean_n of_o the_o rota_n who_o be_v then_o in_o england_n and_o be_v to_o except_v against_o all_o other_o foreigner_n if_o the_o pope_n chance_v to_o propose_v any_o other_o he_o be_v also_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n will_v look_v upon_o a_o delay_n as_o a_o denial_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n incline_v to_o consult_v with_o any_o of_o the_o cardinal_n about_o it_o he_o be_v to_o divert_v he_o from_o it_o all_o that_o be_v possible_a but_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v needs_o do_v it_o than_o he_o be_v to_o address_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o partly_o by_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n partly_o by_o reward_v the_o good_a office_n they_o shall_v do_v he_o be_v to_o engage_v they_o for_o the_o king_n and_o with_o this_o dispatch_v letter_n be_v send_v to_o cardinal_n puccy_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la and_o the_o other_o cardinal_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v
occasion_n for_o it_o and_o because_o money_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a argument_n especial_o to_o man_n impoverish_v by_o a_o captivity_n 10000_o ducat_n be_v remit_v to_o venice_n to_o be_v distribute_v as_o the_o king_n affair_n require_v and_o hâ—_n be_v empower_v to_o make_v far_a promise_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n for_o it_o which_o the_o king_n will_v faithful_o make_v good_a and_o in_o particular_a they_o be_v to_o be_v want_v in_o nothing_o that_o may_v absolute_o engage_v the_o cardinal_n datary_a to_o favour_v the_o king_n business_n the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o secretary_n care_n four_o and_o they_o be_v both_o to_o proceed_v by_o concert_n each_o of_o they_o do_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o promote_v the_o business_n but_o before_o this_o reach_v rome_n secretary_n knight_n be_v come_v thither_o and_o find_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o pope_n presence_n he_o have_v by_o corrupt_v some_o of_o his_o guard_n send_v he_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o king_n demand_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o word_n that_o the_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v send_v full_o expede_v so_o gracious_a be_v a_o pope_n in_o captivity_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o general_n of_o the_o observant_n in_o spain_n be_v at_o rome_n require_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o grant_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v prejudice_v the_o queen_n cause_n till_o it_o be_v first_o communicate_v to_o the_o imperialist_n there_o but_o when_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o escape_n 9_o the_o secretary_n and_o the_o ambassador_n go_v to_o he_o to_o orvieto_fw-la about_o the_o end_n of_o december_n and_o first_o do_v in_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n name_n congratulate_v his_o freedom_n then_o the_o secretary_n discourse_v the_o business_n the_o pope_n own_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o message_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o he_o at_o rome_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o yet_o in_o a_o manner_n he_o be_v in_o captivity_n he_o bege_v the_o king_n will_v have_v a_o little_a patience_n and_o he_o shall_v before_o long_o have_v not_o only_o that_o dispensation_n but_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n but_o the_o secretary_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o excuse_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o end_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v beseech_v the_o king_n not_o to_o proceed_v upon_o it_o till_o the_o pope_n be_v full_o at_o liberty_n and_o the_o german_n and_o spaniard_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o upon_o the_o king_n promise_v this_o the_o dispensation_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o the_o secretary_n who_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n once_o to_o have_v the_o bull_n in_o his_o possession_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o engage_v his_o promise_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n also_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v not_o expert_a in_o those_o thing_n but_o he_o easy_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o any_o dispute_n about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v communicate_v the_o business_n to_o the_o cardinal_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la upon_o which_o they_o resolve_v to_o prevent_v that_o cardinal_n be_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o go_v and_o deliver_v the_o letter_n they_o have_v for_o he_o and_o promise_v he_o a_o good_a reward_n if_o he_o be_v favourable_a to_o their_o request_n in_o the_o king_n behalf_n then_o they_o show_v he_o the_o commission_n that_o be_v send_v from_o england_n but_o he_o upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o pass_v without_o a_o perpetual_a dishonour_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n too_o and_o except_v to_o several_a clause_n that_o be_v in_o they_o so_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o draw_v one_o that_o may_v both_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o king_n purpose_n and_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v with_o honour_n grant_v which_o be_v do_v the_o pope_n tell_v they_o that_o though_o he_o apprehend_v great_a danger_n to_o himself_o if_o the_o emperor_n shall_v know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v yet_o he_o will_v rather_o expose_v himself_o to_o utter_v ruin_n than_o give_v the_o king_n or_o the_o cardinal_n cause_n to_o think_v he_o ingrate_a but_o with_o many_o sigh_n and_o tear_n it_o he_o beg_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o precipitate_v thing_n or_o expose_v he_o to_o be_v undo_v by_o begin_v any_o process_n upon_o the_o bull._n and_o so_o he_o deliver_v the_o commission_n and_o dispensation_n sign_v to_o knight_n but_o the_o mean_n that_o the_o pope_n propose_v for_o his_o publish_n and_o own_v what_o he_o now_o grant_v be_v that_o lauâ—rech_v with_o the_o french_a army_n shall_v march_v policy_n and_o come_v where_o the_o pope_n be_v shall_v require_v he_o to_o grant_v the_o commission_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o grant_v it_o upon_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o english_a ambassador_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o general_n of_o the_o french_a army_n to_o do_v a_o act_n of_o public_a justice_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o will_v save_v his_o honour_n and_o not_o seem_v guilty_a of_o breach_n of_o promise_n and_o then_o he_o will_v dispatch_v the_o commission_n about_o the_o time_n of_o lautrech_n be_v near_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o entreat_v the_o king_n to_o accept_v of_o what_o be_v then_o grant_v for_o the_o present_a the_o commission_n and_o dispensation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o secretary_n and_o they_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o bull_n after_o he_o of_o the_o same_o form_n that_o be_v desire_v from_o england_n and_o the_o pope_n engage_v to_o reform_v it_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v needful_a and_o it_o seem_v by_o these_o letter_n that_o a_o dispensation_n and_o commission_n have_v be_v sign_v by_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n but_o they_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v null_n as_o be_v grant_v when_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o captivity_n thus_o the_o pope_n express_v all_o the_o readiness_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o they_o in_o the_o circumstance_n he_o be_v then_o in_o be_v overawe_v by_o the_o imperialist_n who_o be_v harass_v the_o country_n and_o take_v castle_n very_o near_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v lautrech_n with_o the_o french_a army_n lie_v still_o fast_o about_o bononia_n and_o as_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v not_o favourable_a so_o he_o do_v not_o express_v any_o inclination_n to_o enter_v into_o action_n the_o cardinal_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la get_v 4000_o crown_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o in_o earnest_n of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v when_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o final_a conclusion_n 1528._o in_o this_o whole_a matter_n the_o pope_n carry_v himself_o as_o a_o wise_a and_o politic_a prince_n that_o consider_v his_o interest_n and_o provide_v against_o danger_n with_o great_a foresight_n but_o as_o for_o apostolical_a wisdom_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o for_o now_o though_o the_o high-sounding_a name_n of_o christ_n vicar_n and_o st._n peter_n successor_n be_v still_o retain_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o pope_n dignity_n and_o authority_n yet_o they_o have_v for_o many_o age_n govern_v themselves_o as_o secular_a prince_n so_o that_o the_o maxim_n of_o that_o court_n be_v no_o more_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n commit_v the_o event_n to_o god_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o keep_n a_o balance_n the_o maintain_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n the_o secure_v their_o dominion_n and_o the_o raise_v their_o family_n be_v that_o which_o they_o chief_o look_v at_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o pope_n govern_v himself_o by_o these_o measure_n though_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o help_v he_o out_o of_o strait_n all_o this_o i_o set_v down_o the_o more_o particular_o both_o because_o i_o take_v my_o information_n from_o original_a letter_n and_o that_o it_o may_v chief_o appear_v how_o matter_n go_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n secretary_n knight_n be_v infirm_a can_v not_o travel_v with_o that_o haste_n that_o be_v require_v in_o this_o business_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v the_o proto-notary_n gambara_n with_o the_o commission_n and_o dispensation_n to_o england_n and_o follow_v in_o easy_a journey_n the_o cardinal_n that_o have_v be_v consult_v with_o 5_o do_v all_o express_a great_a readiness_n in_o
a_o full_a commission_n may_v be_v send_v to_o himself_o with_o all_o possible_a haste_n since_o delay_n may_v produce_v great_a inconvenience_n if_o a_o legate_n be_v name_v than_o care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o who_o be_v learned_a indifferent_a and_o tractable_a and_o if_o campegius_fw-la can_v be_v the_o man_n he_o be_v the_o fit_a person_n and_o when_o one_o be_v name_v he_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o decent_a present_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o king_n will_v most_o liberal_o recompense_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o expense_n he_o also_o require_v he_o to_o press_v his_o speedy_a dispatch_n and_o that_o the_o commission_n shall_v be_v full_a to_o try_v and_o determine_v without_o any_o reservation_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n this_o dispatch_n be_v interline_v and_o amend_v with_o the_o cardinal_n own_o hand_n but_o upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o messenger_n who_o the_o secretary_n have_v send_v king_n with_o the_o commission_n and_o dispensation_n and_o the_o other_o packet_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o king_n council_n whether_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o his_o process_n or_o continue_v to_o solicit_v new_a bull_n from_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o see_v how_o tedious_a dangerous_a and_o expensive_a a_o process_n at_o rome_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o easy_a and_o most_o expedite_a way_n to_o proceed_v before_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o legantine_n court_n who_o shall_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o in_o the_o summary_n way_n of_o their_o court_n bring_v it_o to_o a_o speedy_a conclusion_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o the_o cardinal_n give_v sentence_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v marry_v than_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a but_o before_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n may_v either_o change_v his_o mind_n or_o his_o interest_n may_v turn_v he_o another_o way_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v so_o absolute_a by_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o no_o general_a clause_n in_o commission_n to_o legate_n can_v bind_v he_o to_o confirm_v their_o sentence_n and_o if_o upon_o the_o king_n marry_v another_o wife_n the_o pope_n shall_v refuse_v to_o confirm_v it_o than_o the_o king_n will_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o he_o be_v now_o in_o and_o his_o marriage_n and_o issue_n by_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o disputable_a therefore_o they_o think_v this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v adventure_v on_o but_o they_o shall_v make_v new_a address_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o debate_n some_o sharp_a word_n fall_v either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o some_o of_o his_o secular_a counsellor_n rome_n intimate_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n continue_v under_o such_o fear_n the_o king_n must_v find_v some_o other_o way_n to_o set_v he_o at_o ease_n so_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o stephen_n gardiner_n common_o call_v doctor_n stevens_n the_o cardinal_n chief_a secretary_n and_o edward_z fox_n the_o king_n almoner_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n the_o one_o be_v esteem_v the_o able_a canonist_n in_o england_n the_o other_o one_o of_o the_o best_a divine_n they_o be_v dispatch_v the_o 10_o of_o february_n king_n by_o they_o the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v express_v such_o forward_a and_o earnest_a willingness_n to_o give_v he_o ease_v and_o have_v so_o kind_o promise_v to_o gratify_v his_o desire_n of_o which_o he_o expect_v now_o to_o see_v the_o effect_n seven_o he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o cardinal_n his_o thanks_o for_o the_o cheerfulness_n with_o which_o they_o have_v in_o consistory_n promise_v to_o promote_v his_o suit_n for_o which_o he_o assure_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v but_o the_o cardinal_n write_v in_o a_o strain_n that_o show_v he_o be_v in_o some_o fear_n that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v about_o the_o king_n desire_n 8_o he_o be_v like_a to_o lose_v his_o favour_n he_o beseech_v the_o pope_n as_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n that_o if_o he_o think_v he_o a_o christian_a a_o good_a cardinal_n and_o not_o unworthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n a_o useful_a member_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v a_o promoter_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n or_o think_v he_o his_o faithful_a creature_n or_o that_o he_o desire_v his_o own_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o he_o will_v now_o so_o far_o consider_v his_o intercession_n as_o to_o grant_v kind_o and_o speedy_o that_o which_o the_o king_n earnest_o desire_v which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v holy_a right_o and_o just_o he_o will_v undergo_v any_o hazard_n or_o punishment_n whatsoever_o rather_o than_o promote_v it_o but_o he_o do_v apprehend_v if_o the_o king_n find_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o overawe_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o not_o to_o grant_v that_o which_o all_o christendom_n judge_v be_v ground_v both_o on_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a law_n both_o he_o and_o other_o christian_a prince_n will_v from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o provide_v themselves_o of_o other_o remedy_n and_o lessen_v and_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n 9th_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o cassali_fw-la he_o express_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o service_n which_o the_o cardinal_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la have_v do_v the_o king_n and_o bid_v he_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o delight_v most_o whether_o furniture_n gold_n plate_n or_o horse_n that_o they_o may_v make_v he_o acceptable_a present_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o king_n will_v contribute_v large_o towards_o the_o carry_n on_o the_o build_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o vatican_n the_o most_o important_a thing_n about_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v be_v to_o procure_v the_o expedit_v of_o a_o bull_n which_o be_v form_v in_o england_n 10_o with_o all_o the_o strong_a clause_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o which_o all_o the_o reason_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o p._n julius_n the_o second_o be_v recite_v and_o it_o be_v also_o hint_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o to_o lessen_v that_o it_o be_v add_v at_o least_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a dispensation_n obtain_v therefore_o the_o pope_n to_o reward_v the_o great_a service_n by_o which_o the_o king_n have_v oblige_v the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o distraction_n that_o may_v follow_v on_o a_o disputable_a title_n upon_o a_o full_a consultation_n with_o the_o cardinal_n have_v also_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o canonist_n depute_a for_o his_o legate_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n either_o together_o or_o the_o one_o be_v hinder_v or_o unwilling_a several_o and_o if_o they_o find_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v suggest_v against_o the_o bull_n of_o p._n julius_n or_o any_o of_o they_o well_o or_o sufficient_o prove_v 1527._o then_o to_o declare_v it_o void_a and_o null_a as_o surreptitious_o procure_v upon_o false_a ground_n and_o thereupon_o to_o annul_v the_o marriage_n that_o have_v follow_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o give_v both_o party_n full_a leave_n to_o marry_o again_o notwithstanding_o any_o appellation_n or_o protestation_n the_o pope_n make_v they_o his_o vicar_n with_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n empower_v they_o also_o to_o declare_v the_o issue_n beget_v in_o the_o former_a marriage_n good_a and_o legitimate_a if_o they_o see_v cause_n for_o it_o the_o pope_n bind_v himself_o to_o confirm_v whatever_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o that_o process_n and_o never_o to_o revoke_v or_o repeal_v what_o they_o shall_v pronounce_v declare_v also_o that_o this_o bull_n shall_v remain_v in_o force_n till_o the_o process_n be_v end_v and_o that_o by_o no_o revocation_n or_o inhibition_n it_o shall_v be_v recall_v and_o if_o any_o such_o be_v obtain_v these_o be_v all_o declare_v void_a and_o null_a and_o the_o legate_n be_v to_o proceed_v notwithstanding_o and_o all_o end_v with_o a_o full_a non_fw-la obstante_fw-la this_o be_v judge_v the_o uttermost_a force_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o bull_n though_o the_o civilian_n will_v scarce_o allow_v any_o validity_n at_o all_o in_o these_o extravagant_a clause_n but_o the_o most_o material_a thing_n in_o this_o bull_n be_v that_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n be_v not_o full_o resolve_v to_o declare_v his_o daughter_n illegitimate_a whether_o he_o pretend_v this_o to_o mitigate_v the_o queen_n or_o the_o emperor_n opposition_n or_o do_v real_o intend_v it_o be_v not_o clear_a but_o what_o he_o do_v afterward_o in_o parliament_n show_v he_o have_v this_o deep_a in_o his_o thought_n though_o the_o queen_n carriage_n do_v soon_o after_o provoke_v he_o to_o pursue_v his_o resentment_n against_o her_o daughter_n the_o french_a king_n do_v also_o join_v a_o most_o earnest_a letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n
which_o they_o be_v also_o to_o deliver_v they_o have_v likewise_o a_o secret_a instruction_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o endeavour_v that_o cardinal_n campegio_n shall_v be_v the_o legate_n he_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o learned_a canonist_n and_o they_o know_v he_o be_v a_o tractable_a man_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o salisbury_n the_o king_n have_v oblige_v he_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o palace_n 10._o which_o the_o king_n be_v build_v in_o burgo_n at_o rome_n for_o his_o ambassador_n which_o before_o it_o be_v finish_v he_o have_v by_o a_o patent_n give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n so_o they_o have_v better_a hope_n of_o he_o than_o of_o any_o other_o by_o these_o ambassador_n the_o cardinal_n write_v a_o long_a and_o most_o earnest_a letter_n to_o john_n cassali_fw-la the_o protonotary_n 11_o that_o be_v the_o ambassador_n brother_n in_o which_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o a_o most_o anxious_a mind_n can_v invent_v or_o dictate_v be_v lay_v together_o to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v the_o king_n desire_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v engage_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o king_n both_o out_o of_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n and_o because_o of_o some_o disease_n in_o the_o queen_n that_o be_v incurable_a have_v resolve_v never_o to_o come_v near_o she_o more_o and_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n continue_v out_o of_o his_o partial_a respect_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v inexorable_a the_o king_n will_v proceed_v another_o way_n he_o offer_v to_o take_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v amiss_o with_o many_o other_o particular_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o press_v that_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o move_v the_o lord_n herbert_n who_o see_v those_o letter_n to_o think_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o real_o intend_v the_o divorce_n he_o it_o seem_v see_v another_o paper_n of_o their_o instruction_n by_o which_o they_o be_v order_v to_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o be_v only_o to_o excuse_v he_o so_o far_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v too_o partial_a and_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n for_o as_o he_o be_v far_o from_o disow_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n suit_n so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v trust_v a_o secret_a of_o that_o importance_n to_o paper_n which_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o king_n will_v have_v lose_v he_o his_o favour_n but_o undoubted_o it_o be_v concert_v between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o to_o remove_v a_o exception_n which_o otherwise_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n will_v have_v make_v to_o his_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o that_o matter_n 12._o with_o those_o letter_n and_o instruction_n be_v gardiner_n and_o fox_n send_v to_o rome_n where_o both_o the_o cassaly_n and_o staphileus_n be_v promote_a the_o king_n business_n all_o they_o can_v and_o be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o accession_n of_o those_o other_o two_o they_o make_v a_o great_a progress_n so_o that_o in_o april_n the_o pope_n do_v in_o consistory_n 10._o declare_v cardinal_n campegio_n legate_n to_o go_v to_o england_n that_o he_o with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n may_v try_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n but_o that_o cardinal_n make_v great_a excuse_n he_o be_v then_o legate_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o have_v such_o advantage_n that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o enter_v in_o a_o business_n which_o must_v for_o ever_o engage_v either_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o king_n against_o he_o he_o also_o pretend_v a_o inability_n to_o travel_v so_o great_a a_o journey_n be_v much_o subject_n to_o the_o gout_n but_o when_o this_o be_v know_v in_o england_n the_o cardinal_n write_v he_o a_o most_o earnest_a letter_n 7._o to_o hasten_v over_o and_o bring_v with_o he_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o make_v their_o sentence_n firm_a and_o irreversible_a so_o that_o it_o may_v never_o again_o be_v question_v but_o here_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o remark_n which_o though_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n yet_o will_v be_v divert_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o draught_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v in_o wolsey_n secretary_n hand_n amend_v in_o some_o place_n by_o his_o own_o and_o conclude_v thus_o i_o hope_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o king_n the_o quiet_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o our_o honour_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o the_o cardinal_n dash_v out_o this_o last_o word_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n perhaps_o judge_v that_o be_v a_o thing_n fit_a for_o mean_a person_n but_o that_o it_o be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o two_o cardinal_n to_o consider_v it_o much_o he_o write_v also_o to_o cassali_fw-la high_a compliment_n for_o his_o diligence_n in_o the_o step_n that_o be_v make_v but_o desire_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o get_v the_o bull_n grant_v and_o trust_v to_o his_o keep_n with_o the_o deep_a protestation_n that_o no_o use_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o king_n only_o shall_v see_v it_o by_o which_o his_o mind_n will_v be_v at_o ease_n and_o he_o be_v put_v in_o good_a hope_n will_v employ_v his_o power_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o apostolic_a see_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v cozen_v so_o easy_o when_o the_o cardinal_n hear_v by_o the_o next_o dispatch_v what_o excuse_n and_o delay_v campegio_n make_v 23._o he_o write_v to_o he_o again_o and_o press_v his_o come_n over_o in_o haste_n for_o his_o be_v legate_n of_o rome_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o name_v a_o vice-legate_n for_o his_o want_n of_o money_n and_o horse_n gardiner_n will_v furnish_v he_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o equipage_n ready_a for_o he_o in_o france_n and_o he_o may_v certain_o expect_v great_a reward_n from_o the_o king_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v more_o haste_n the_o king_n will_v incline_v to_o believe_v a_o advertisement_n that_o be_v send_v he_o of_o his_o turn_n over_o to_o the_o emperor_n party_n therefore_o if_o he_o either_o value_v the_o king_n kindness_n or_o be_v grateful_a for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o if_o he_o value_v the_o cardinal_n friendship_n or_o safety_n or_o if_o he_o will_v hinder_v the_o diminution_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o excuse_n set_v aside_o he_o must_v make_v what_o haste_n in_o his_o journey_n be_v possible_a yet_o the_o legate_n make_v no_o great_a haste_n for_o till_o october_n follow_v he_o come_v not_o into_o england_n the_o bull_n that_o be_v desire_v can_v not_o be_v obtain_v but_o another_o be_v grant_v which_o perhaps_o be_v of_o more_o force_n because_o it_o have_v not_o those_o extraordinary_a clause_n in_o it_o herbert_n there_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o a_o bull_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n which_o have_v be_v print_v more_o than_o once_o by_o some_o that_o have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o bull_n that_o be_v send_v by_o campegio_n but_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v rather_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o bull_n which_o the_o pope_n sign_v at_o rome_n while_o he_o be_v there_o a_o prisoner_n and_o probable_o afterward_o at_o orvieto_fw-la he_o may_v give_v it_o the_o date_n that_o it_o bear_v 1527._o decemb._n 17._o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o decretal_a bull_n send_v by_o campegio_n will_v appear_v evident_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o relation_n about_o this_o time_n i_o meet_v with_o the_o first_o evidence_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o king_n love_n to_o anne_n boleyn_n in_o two_o original_a letter_n of_o she_o to_o the_o cardinal_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o the_o king_n have_v then_o resolve_v to_o marry_v she_o but_o that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o they_o bear_v no_o date_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o show_v they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o end_n of_o may_n when_o the_o sweating-sickness_n begin_v and_o about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o legate_n be_v expect_v they_o give_v such_o a_o light_n to_o the_o history_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o cast_v they_o over_o to_o the_o collection_n at_o the_o end_n but_o set_v they_o down_o here_o my_o lord_n in_o my_o most_o humble_a wise_n that_o my_o heart_n can_v think_v wolsey_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o pardon_v i_o that_o i_o be_o so_o bold_a to_o trouble_v you_o with_o my_o simple_a and_o rude_a writing_n esteem_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o she_o that_o be_v much_o desirous_a to_o know_v that_o your_o grace_n do_v well_o as_o i_o perceive_v by_o this_o
bearer_n that_o you_o do_v the_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n long_o to_o continue_v as_o i_o be_o most_o bind_v to_o pray_v for_o i_o do_v know_v the_o great_a pain_n and_o trouble_n that_o you_o have_v take_v for_o i_o both_o day_n and_o night_n be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v recompense_v on_o my_o part_n but_o alone_a in_o love_v you_o next_o unto_o the_o king_n grace_n above_o all_o creature_n live_v and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o daily_a proof_n of_o my_o deed_n shall_v manifest_o declare_v and_o affirm_v my_o writing_n to_o be_v true_a and_o i_o do_v trust_v you_o do_v think_v the_o same_o my_o lord_n i_o do_v assure_v you_o i_o do_v long_o to_o hear_v from_o you_o news_n of_o the_o legate_n for_o i_o do_v hope_n and_o they_o come_v from_o you_o they_o shall_v be_v very_o good_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o desire_v it_o as_o much_o as_o i_o and_o more_o and_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o and_o thus_o remain_v in_o a_o steadfast_a hope_n i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o my_o letter_n write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o she_o that_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o letter_n will_v not_o cease_v till_o she_o have_v cause_v i_o likewise_o to_o set_v to_o my_o hand_n desire_v you_o he_o though_o it_o be_v short_a to_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n i_o ensure_v you_o there_o be_v neither_o of_o we_o but_o that_o great_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o and_o much_o more_o joyous_a to_o hear_v that_o you_o have_v escape_v this_o plague_n so_o well_o trust_v the_o fury_n thereof_o to_o be_v pass_v special_o with_o they_o that_o keep_v good_a diet_n as_o i_o trust_v you_o do_v the_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o legate_n arrival_n in_o france_n cause_v we_o somewhat_o to_o muse_v notwithstanding_o we_o trust_v by_o your_o diligence_n and_o vigilancy_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o almighty_a god_n short_o to_o be_v ease_v out_o of_o that_o trouble_n no_o more_o to_o you_o at_o this_o time_n but_o that_o i_o pray_v god_n send_v you_o as_o good_a health_n and_o prosperity_n as_o the_o writer_n will_v by_o your_o love_a sovereign_n and_o friend_n henry_n k._n your_o humble_a servant_n anne_n boleyn_n 1528._o my_o lord_n in_o my_o most_o humble_a wise_n that_o my_o poor_a heart_n can_v think_v i_o do_v thank_v your_o grace_n for_o your_o kind_a letter_n and_o for_o your_o rich_a and_o goodly_a present_n the_o which_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o deserve_v without_o your_o help_n of_o the_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o have_v so_o great_a plenty_n that_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n i_o be_o most_o bind_v of_o all_o creature_n next_o the_o king_n grace_n to_o love_v and_o serve_v your_o grace_n of_o the_o which_o i_o beseech_v you_o never_o to_o doubt_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v vary_v from_o this_o thought_n as_o long_o as_o any_o breath_n be_v in_o my_o body_n and_o as_o touch_v your_o grace_n trouble_n with_o the_o sweat_n i_o thank_v our_o lord_n that_o they_o that_o i_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o be_v escape_v and_o that_o be_v the_o king_n and_o you_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n have_v preserve_v you_o both_o for_o great_a cause_n know_v alone_a of_o his_o high_a wisdom_n and_o as_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o legate_n i_o desire_v that_o much_o and_o if_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n i_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v this_o matter_n short_o to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o then_o i_o trust_v my_o lord_n to_o recompense_v part_n of_o your_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o which_o i_o must_v require_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o accept_v my_o goodwill_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o power_n the_o which_o must_v proceed_v partly_o from_o you_o as_o our_o lord_n know_v to_o who_o i_o beseech_v to_o send_v you_o long_a life_n with_o continuance_n in_o honour_n write_a with_o the_o hand_n of_o she_o that_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o be_v your_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n anne_n boleyn_n 14_o the_o cardinal_n hear_v that_o campegius_fw-la have_v the_o decretal_a bull_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n to_o be_v show_v only_o to_o the_o king_n and_o himself_o write_v to_o the_o ambassador_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v also_o show_v to_o some_o of_o the_o king_n council_n not_o to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o but_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v understand_v how_o to_o manage_v the_o process_n better_o by_o it_o this_o he_o beg_v may_v be_v trust_v to_o his_o care_n and_o fidelity_n and_o he_o undertake_v to_o manage_v it_o so_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o danger_n can_v arise_v out_o of_o it_o at_o this_o time_n the_o cardinal_n have_v finish_v his_o foundation_n at_o oxford_n and_o ipswich_n finish_v and_o find_v they_o be_v very_o acceptable_a both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o clergy_n resolve_v to_o go_v on_o and_o suppress_v more_o monastery_n and_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n turn_v some_o abbey_n to_o cathedral_n this_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o consistory_n 30._o and_o grant_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o dispatch_n of_o cassali_n he_o also_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o a_o general_a visitation_n of_o all_o monastery_n and_o on_o the_o four_o of_o november_n the_o bull_n for_o suppress_v some_o be_v expect_v a_o copy_n whereof_o be_v yet_o extant_a but_o write_v in_o such_o a_o hand_n that_o i_o can_v not_o read_v three_o word_n together_o in_o any_o place_n of_o it_o and_o though_o i_o try_v other_o that_o be_v good_a at_o read_v all_o hand_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o i_o find_v by_o the_o dispatch_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o with_o some_o aversion_n and_o when_o gardiner_n tell_v he_o plain_o suppress_v it_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o must_v be_v do_v he_o pause_v a_o little_a and_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o give_v any_o further_a offence_n to_o religious_a order_n but_o since_o he_o find_v it_o so_o uneasy_a to_o gratify_v the_o king_n in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o divorce_n he_o judge_v it_o the_o more_o necessary_a to_o mollify_v he_o by_o a_o compliance_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v a_o power_n give_v to_o the_o two_o legate_n to_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o to_o suppress_v such_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o convert_v they_o into_o bishopric_n and_o cathedral_n while_o matter_n go_v thus_o between_o rome_n and_o england_n the_o queen_n be_v as_o active_a as_o she_o can_v be_v to_o engage_v she_o two_o nephew_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o brother_n to_o appear_v for_o she_o suit_n she_o complain_v to_o they_o much_o of_o the_o king_n but_o more_o of_o the_o cardinal_n she_o also_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o all_o the_o exception_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o bull_n and_o desire_v both_o their_o advice_n and_o assistance_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o perplex_v the_o king_n affair_n advise_v she_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o yield_v nor_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o give_v her_o assurance_n that_o by_o their_o interest_n at_o rome_n they_o will_v support_v she_o and_o maintain_v her_o daughter_n title_n if_o it_o go_v to_o extremity_n and_o as_o they_o employ_v all_o their_o agent_n at_o rome_n to_o serve_v she_o concern_v so_o they_o consult_v with_o the_o canonist_n about_o the_o force_n of_o the_o exception_n to_o the_o bull._n the_o issue_n of_o which_o be_v that_o a_o breve_fw-la be_v find_v out_o or_o forge_v that_o supply_v some_o of_o the_o most_o material_a defect_n in_o the_o bull._n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o bull_n the_o preamble_n bear_v that_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n have_v desire_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n to_o marry_v that_o the_o peace_n may_v continue_v between_o the_o two_o crown_n without_o any_o other_o cause_n give_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o this_o breve_fw-la 15_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o their_o desire_n to_o marry_v because_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o peace_n will_v be_v continue_v between_o the_o two_o crown_n and_o for_o that_o and_o divers_a other_o reason_n they_o ask_v the_o dispensation_n which_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v grant_v bear_v date_n the_o 26_o of_o december_n 1503._o upon_o this_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o dispensation_n be_v grant_v upon_o good_a reason_n since_o by_o this_o petition_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v fear_n of_o a_o breach_n between_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o there_o be_v also_o other_o reason_n make_v use_v of_o though_o they_o be_v not_o name_v but_o there_o be_v one_o fatal_a thing_n in_o it_o in_o the_o bull_n it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n petition_n bear_v that_o perhaps_o she_o have_v consummate_v her_o marriage_n with_o prince_n arthur_n by_o the_o
down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o in_o most_o passionate_a expression_n beg_v he_o to_o be_v more_o compliant_a to_o the_o king_n desire_n and_o at_o least_o not_o to_o deny_v that_o small_a favour_n of_o show_v the_o decretal_a to_o some_o few_o counsellor_n upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o absolute_a secrecy_n but_o the_o pope_n interrupt_v he_o and_o with_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o unusual_a grief_n tell_v he_o vain_a these_o sad_a effect_n can_v not_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o word_n and_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o upon_o no_o consideration_n will_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v wound_v his_o conscience_n or_o blemish_v his_o integrity_n therefore_o let_v they_o proceed_v as_o they_o will_v in_o england_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o all_o blame_n but_o shall_v confirm_v their_o sentence_n and_o he_o protest_v he_o have_v give_v campegio_fw-la no_o command_n to_o make_v any_o delay_n but_o only_o to_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o their_o proceed_n if_o the_o king_n who_o have_v maintain_v the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v write_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o it_o will_v over-turn_a it_o it_o will_v end_v in_o his_o own_o disgrace_n but_o at_o last_o the_o secret_a come_v out_o for_o the_o pope_n confess_v there_o be_v a_o league_n in_o treaty_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o himself_o but_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o up_o by_o it_o as_o to_o the_o king_n business_n the_o pope_n consult_v with_o the_o cardinal_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la and_o simonetta_n not_o mention_v the_o decretal_a to_o they_o which_o he_o have_v grant_v without_o communicate_v it_o to_o any_o body_n or_o enter_v it_o in_o any_o register_n and_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o process_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o england_n without_o demand_v any_o thing_n further_o from_o rome_n but_o the_o imperial_a cardinal_n speak_v against_o it_o and_o be_v move_v present_o for_o a_o inhibition_n and_o a_o avocation_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n also_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o intercession_n of_o england_n and_o france_n have_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o venetian_n to_o restore_v cervia_n and_o ravenna_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o think_v that_o republic_n dare_v do_v so_o if_o these_o king_n be_v in_o earnest_n it_o have_v be_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v as_o soon_o as_o his_o legate_n be_v send_v to_o england_n but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v the_o proto-notary_n tell_v he_o it_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v do_v thus_o end_v that_o conversation_n but_o the_o more_o earnest_a the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o have_v the_o bull_n see_v by_o some_o of_o the_o privy-council_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o his_o resolution_n never_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o for_o he_o can_v not_o imagine_v the_o desire_n of_o see_v it_o be_v a_o bare_a curiosity_n or_o only_o to_o direct_v the_o king_n counsellor_n since_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n can_v inform_v they_o of_o all_o the_o material_a clause_n that_o be_v in_o it_o therefore_o he_o judge_v the_o desire_n of_o see_v it_o be_v only_a that_o they_o may_v have_v so_o many_o witness_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v whereby_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o power_n and_o this_o he_o judge_v too_o dangerous_a for_o he_o to_o submit_v to_o 18_o but_o the_o pope_n find_v the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n so_o ill_o satisfy_v with_o he_o resolve_v to_o send_v francisco_n campana_n one_o of_o his_o bedchamber_n to_o england_n to_o remove_v all_o mistake_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o king_n with_o fresh_a hope_n in_o england_n campegio_n find_v still_o mean_n by_o new_a delay_n to_o put_v off_o the_o business_n and_o amuse_v the_o king_n with_o new_a and_o subtle_a motion_n for_o end_v the_o matter_n more_o dextrous_o upon_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n sir_n francis_n brian_n and_o peter_n vannes_n rome_n the_o king_n secretary_n for_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n they_o have_v it_o in_o commission_n to_o search_v all_o the_o record_n there_o for_o the_o breve_fw-la that_o be_v now_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o in_o spain_n they_o be_v to_o propose_v several_a overture_n whether_o if_o the_o queen_n vow_v religion_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o king_n second_o marriage_n or_o if_o the_o queen_n will_v not_o vow_v religion_n overture_n unless_o the_o king_n also_o do_v it_o whether_o in_o that_o case_n will_v the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o his_o vow_n or_o whether_o if_o the_o queen_n will_v hear_v of_o no_o such_o proposition_n will_v not_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o king_n have_v two_o wife_n for_o which_o there_o be_v diverss_n precedent_n vouch_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n have_v lay_v out_o much_o of_o his_o best_a treasure_n in_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o he_o expect_v the_o high_a favour_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peter_n vannes_n be_v command_v to_o tell_v the_o pope_n as_o of_o himself_o 19_o that_o if_o he_o do_v for_o partial_a respect_n and_o fear_n refuse_v the_o king_n desire_n he_o perceive_v it_o will_v not_o only_o alienate_v the_o king_n from_o he_o but_o that_o many_o other_o prince_n his_o confederate_n with_o their_o realm_n will_v withdraw_v their_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n by_o a_o dispatch_n that_o follow_v they_o the_o cardinal_n try_v a_o new_a project_n which_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o 2000_o man_n for_o a_o guard_n to_o the_o pope_n pope_n to_o be_v maintain_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o confederate_n and_o also_o propose_v a_o interview_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o other_o prince_n to_o be_v either_o at_o nice_a avignon_n or_o in_o savoy_n and_o that_o himself_o will_v come_v thither_o from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o the_o pope_n resolve_v steadfast_o to_o keep_v his_o ground_n and_o not_o to_o engage_v himself_o too_o much_o to_o any_o prince_n therefore_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o guard_n do_v not_o at_o all_o work_n upon_o he_o to_o have_v guard_n about_o he_o upon_o another_o prince_n pay_n be_v to_o be_v their_o prisoner_n and_o he_o be_v so_o weary_a of_o his_o late_a imprisonment_n that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v himself_o in_o hazard_n of_o it_o a_o second_o time_n beside_o such_o a_o guard_n will_v give_v the_o emperor_n just_a cause_n of_o jealousy_n and_o yet_o not_o secure_v he_o against_o his_o power_n he_o have_v be_v also_o so_o unsuccesful_a in_o his_o contest_v with_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o give_v he_o any_o new_a provocation_n and_o though_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n give_v he_o good_a word_n yet_o they_o do_v nothing_o nor_o do_v the_o king_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o his_o army_n lie_v in_o italy_n he_o be_v still_o under_o his_o power_n therefore_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o unite_v himself_o firm_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o the_o king_n earnestness_n in_o his_o divorce_n be_v only_o to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n to_o better_a term_n the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n be_v like_a to_o make_v great_a use_n of_o any_o decision_n he_o may_v make_v against_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n bull_n the_o cardinal_n elector_n of_o mentz_n have_v write_v to_o he_o to_o consider_v well_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o king_n divorce_n for_o if_o it_o go_v on_o nothing_o have_v ever_o fall_v out_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o luther_n sect_n that_o will_v so_o much_o strengthen_v it_o as_o that_o sentence_n he_o be_v also_o threaten_v on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o rome_n imperialist_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v a_o general_n council_n call_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o this_o process_n shall_v be_v examine_v there_o and_o he_o proceed_v against_o according_o nor_o do_v they_o forget_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o birth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o bastard_n and_o so_o by_o the_o canon_n incapable_a of_o that_o dignity_n and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o will_v depose_v he_o he_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o prospect_n and_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o fearful_a temper_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n more_o prevalent_a in_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o late_a captivity_n resolve_v not_o to_o run_v these_o hazard_n which_o seem_v unavoidable_a if_o he_o proceed_v further_o in_o the_o king_n business_n but_o his_o constant_a maxim_n be_v to_o promise_v and_o swear_v deep_a when_o he_o intend_v least_o he_o send_v
campana_n to_o england_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o credence_n to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o message_n will_v appear_v afterward_o and_o thus_o end_v this_o year_n in_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o if_o the_o king_n have_v employ_v that_o money_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o fruitless_a negotiation_n at_o rome_n on_o a_o war_n in_o flanders_n it_o have_v so_o distract_v the_o emperor_n force_n and_o encourage_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v soon_o grant_v that_o which_o in_o a_o more_o fruitless_a way_n be_v seek_v of_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n cassali_fw-la write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o incline_v to_o unite_v himself_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o propose_v to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o spain_n to_o solicit_v a_o general_a peace_n but_o intend_v to_o go_v private_o and_o desire_v the_o cardinal_n will_v go_v with_o he_o thither_o as_o his_o friend_n and_o counsellor_n and_o that_o they_o two_o shall_v go_v as_o legate_n but_o cassali_fw-la by_o salviati_n mean_n who_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o pope_n understand_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o in_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n than_o at_o that_o time_n for_o his_o ambassador_n have_v threaten_v the_o pope_n severe_o if_o he_o will_v not_o recall_v the_o commission_n that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o england_n decretal_a so_o that_o the_o pope_n speak_v oft_o to_o salviati_n of_o the_o great_a repentance_n that_o he_o have_v inward_o in_o his_o heart_n for_o grant_v the_o decretal_a and_o say_v he_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o it_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n he_o also_o resolve_v that_o though_o the_o legate_n give_v sentence_n in_o england_n it_o shall_v never_o take_v effect_n for_o he_o will_v not_o confirm_v it_o of_o which_o gregory_n cassali_fw-la give_v advertisement_n by_o a_o express_a messenger_n who_o as_o he_o pass_v through_o paris_n 8_o met_z secretary_z knight_z and_o doctor_n bennet_n who_o the_o king_n have_v dispatch_v to_o rome_n to_o assist_v his_o other_o ambassador_n there_o and_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o his_o message_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n friend_n at_o rome_n that_o he_o and_o his_o confederate_n shall_v follow_v the_o war_n more_o vigorous_o and_o press_v the_o emperor_n hard_o without_o which_o all_o their_o application_n to_o the_o pope_n will_v signify_v nothing_o of_o this_o they_o give_v the_o cardinal_n a_o account_n and_o go_v on_o but_o faint_o in_o their_o journey_n judge_v that_o upon_o these_o advertisement_n they_o will_v be_v recall_v and_o other_o counsel_n take_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n be_v with_o his_o usual_a art_n cajol_v the_o king_n agent_n in_o italy_n 9_o for_o when_o sir_n francis_n brian_n and_o peter_n vannes_n come_v to_o bononia_n the_o proto-notary_n cassali_fw-la be_v surprise_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o business_n be_v not_o already_o end_v in_o england_n since_o he_o say_v he_o know_v there_o be_v sufficient_a power_n send_v about_o it_o 1529._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n assure_v he_o he_o will_v confirm_v their_o sentence_n but_o that_o he_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o confirm_v their_o judgement_n by_o which_o he_o have_v the_o legate_n between_o he_o and_o the_o envy_n or_o odium_n of_o it_o and_o the_o grant_v a_o bull_n by_o which_o the_o judgement_n shall_v arise_v immediate_o from_o himself_o this_o his_o best_a friend_n dissuade_v and_o he_o seem_v apprehensive_a that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o a_o council_n will_v be_v call_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v for_o it_o and_o any_o such_o distraction_n in_o the_o papacy_n consider_v the_o foot_n which_o heresy_n have_v already_o get_v will_v ruin_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o the_o church_n so_o dextrous_o do_v the_o pope_n govern_v himself_o between_o such_o contrary_a tide_n but_o all_o this_o dissimulation_n be_v short_a of_o what_o he_o act_v by_o campana_n in_o england_n who_o true_a errand_n thither_o be_v to_o order_n campegio_n to_o destroy_v the_o bull_n but_o he_o do_v so_o persuade_v the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o pope_n sincerity_n 15._o that_o by_o a_o dispatch_n to_o sir_n francis_n brian_n and_o peter_n vannes_n and_o sir_n gregory_n cassali_fw-la he_o chide_v the_o two_o former_a for_o not_o make_v more_o haste_n to_o rome_n for_o he_o believe_v it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o king_n affair_n if_o they_o have_v get_v thither_o before_o the_o general_n of_o the_o observant_n than_o cardinal_n angel_n he_o order_v they_o to_o settle_v the_o business_n of_o the_o guard_n about_o the_o pope_n present_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o secretary_n be_v recall_v and_o dr._n stephen_n again_o send_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o secretary_n knight_n who_o go_v no_o further_o than_o lion_n he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o campana_n have_v assure_v the_o king_n and_o he_o promise_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v not_o only_o all_o that_o of_o law_n equity_n or_o justice_n can_v be_v desire_v of_o he_o but_o whatever_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n he_o can_v do_v or_o devise_v for_o give_v the_o king_n content_a and_o that_o although_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o call_v a_o general_n council_n the_o emperor_n descent_n into_o italy_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o his_o town_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o emperor_n mean_n yet_o neither_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o consideration_n shall_v divert_v he_o from_o do_v all_o that_o lay_v within_o his_o authority_n or_o power_n for_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o king_n merit_n and_o the_o obligation_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v on_o he_o that_o if_o his_o resignation_n of_o the_o popedom_n may_v do_v he_o any_o service_n he_o will_v ready_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n he_o encourage_v the_o legate_n to_o proceed_v and_o end_v the_o business_n upon_o these_o assurance_n the_o cardinal_n order_v the_o secretary_n to_o haste_v forward_o to_o rome_n and_o to_o thank_v the_o pope_n for_o that_o kind_a message_n to_o settle_v the_o guard_n about_o he_o and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o for_o a_o council_n none_o can_v be_v call_v but_o by_o himself_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n and_o for_o any_o pretend_a council_n or_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o party_n may_v call_v he_o need_v not_o fear_v that_o for_o his_o town_n they_o shall_v be_v most_o certain_o restore_v nor_o be_v the_o emperor_n offering_n to_o put_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v much_o regard_v for_o though_o he_o restore_v they_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o a_o better_a guaranty_n for_o they_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o take_v they_o from_o he_o when_o he_o please_v he_o be_v also_o to_o propose_v a_o firm_a league_n between_o the_o pope_n england_n and_o france_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o move_v the_o pope_n most_o earnest_o to_o go_v to_o nice_a and_o if_o the_o pope_n propose_v the_o king_n take_v a_o second_o wife_n with_o a_o legitimation_n of_o the_o issue_n which_o she_o may_v have_v so_o the_o queen_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n incline_v most_o he_o be_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o that_o both_o because_o the_o thing_n will_v take_v up_o much_o time_n and_o they_o find_v the_o queen_n resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o she_o be_v advise_v by_o her_o nephew_n yet_o if_o the_o pope_n offer_v a_o decretal_a about_o it_o he_o may_v take_v it_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o the_o occasion_n may_v require_v but_o by_o a_o postscript_n he_o be_v recall_v and_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o gardiner_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o negotiate_v these_o affair_n who_o have_v return_v to_o england_n with_o the_o legate_n and_o his_o be_v so_o successful_a in_o his_o former_a message_n make_v they_o think_v he_o the_o fit_a minister_n they_o can_v employ_v in_o that_o court_n and_o to_o send_v he_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n he_o be_v make_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n but_o a_o unlooked-for_a accident_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o proceed_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n sicken_v for_o on_o epiphany-day_n the_o pope_n be_v take_v extreme_a ill_n at_o mass_n and_o a_o great_a sickness_n follow_v of_o which_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v he_o can_v not_o recover_v and_o though_o his_o distemper_n do_v soon_o abate_v so_o much_o that_o it_o
be_v by_o a_o other_o dispatch_v which_o gardiner_n send_v order_v to_o protest_v and_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o not_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o true_a vicar_n but_o the_o king_n upon_o second_o thought_n judge_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o proceed_v to_o this_o extremity_n so_o soon_o they_o be_v also_o order_v to_o advertise_v the_o pope_n that_o all_o the_o nobility_n have_v assure_v the_o king_n they_o will_v adhere_v to_o he_o in_o case_n he_o be_v so_o ill_o use_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n ruin_n be_v unavoidable_a if_o the_o pope_n grant_v the_o avocation_n the_o emperor_n agent_n have_v pretend_v they_o can_v not_o send_v the_o original_n breve_fw-la into_o england_n and_o say_v their_o master_n will_v send_v it_o to_o rome_n upon_o which_o the_o ambassador_n have_v solicit_v for_o letter_n compulsory_a to_o require_v he_o to_o send_v it_o to_o england_n yet_o leave_v that_o might_n now_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n by_o the_o imperialist_n for_o a_o avocation_n they_o be_v order_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o it_o for_o the_o legate_n will_v proceed_v to_o sentence_n upon_o the_o attest_v copy_n that_o be_v send_v from_o spain_n the_o ambassador_n have_v also_o order_n to_o take_v the_o best_a counsel_n in_o rome_n 28._o about_o the_o legal_a way_n of_o hinder_v a_o avocation_n but_o they_o find_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o rely_v much_o on_o the_o lawyer_n in_o that_o matter_n for_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o secrecy_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o of_o they_o they_o have_v such_o expectation_n of_o preferment_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v beyond_o all_o the_o fee_n that_o can_v be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o discover_v all_o secret_n to_o he_o so_o none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v earnest_a to_o hinder_v a_o avocation_n it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o bring_v all_o matter_n to_o rome_n by_o which_o they_o may_v hope_v for_o much_o great_a fe_n and_o salviati_n who_o the_o ambassador_n have_v gain_v tell_v they_o that_o campana_n bring_v word_n out_o of_o england_n that_o the_o process_n be_v then_o in_o a_o good_a forwardness_n they_o with_o many_o oath_n deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o silvester_n darius_n who_o be_v send_v express_a to_o rome_n for_o oppose_v the_o avocation_n confirm_v all_o that_o they_o swear_v but_o nothing_o be_v believe_v for_o by_o a_o secret_a conveyance_n campana_n have_v letter_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o when_o they_o object_v to_o salviati_n what_o be_v promise_v by_o campana_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n that_o he_o will_v do_v every_o thing_n for_o the_o king_n that_o he_o can_v do_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n he_o answer_v that_o campana_n swear_v he_o have_v never_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o hard_o be_v the_o case_n of_o minister_n in_o such_o ticklish_a negotiation_n that_o they_o must_v say_v and_o unsay_v swear_v and_o forswear_v as_o they_o be_v instruct_v which_o go_v of_o course_n as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o business_n but_o now_o the_o legate_n be_v proceed_v in_o england_n of_o the_o step_n in_o which_o they_o go_v though_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v already_o publish_v england_n yet_o considerable_a thing_n be_v pass_v over_o on_o the_o 31th_o of_o may_n the_o king_n by_o a_o warrant_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n give_v the_o legate_n leave_v to_o execute_v their_o commission_n 12._o upon_o which_o they_o sit_v that_o same_o day_n the_o commission_n be_v present_v by_o longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o proto-notary_n of_o the_o court_n and_o he_o read_v it_o public_o then_o the_o legate_n take_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o say_v they_o be_v resolve_v to_o execute_v it_o and_o first_o give_v the_o usual_a oath_n to_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o court_n and_o order_v a_o peremptory_a citation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o appear_v on_o the_o 18_o of_o june_n between_o 9_o and_o 10_o a_o clock_n and_o so_o the_o court_n adjourn_v the_o next_o session_n be_v on_o the_o 18_o of_o june_n where_o the_o citation_n be_v return_v due_o execute_v richard_n simpson_n dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n and_o mr._n john_n bell_n appear_v as_o the_o king_n proxy_n but_o the_o queen_n appear_v in_o person_n and_o do_v protest_v against_o the_o legate_n as_o incompetent_a judge_n allege_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v already_o avocate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o desire_v a_o competent_a time_n in_o which_o she_o may_v prove_v it_o the_o legate_n assign_v she_o the_o 21th_o and_o so_o adjourn_v the_o court_n till_o then_o queen_n about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o severe_a complaint_n exhibit_v against_o the_o queen_n in_o council_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o account_n give_v in_o a_o paper_n that_o have_v somewhat_o write_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o with_o the_o cardinal_n own_o hand_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v inform_v some_o design_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n or_o the_o cardinal_n in_o which_o if_o she_o have_v any_o hand_n she_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v spare_v that_o she_o have_v not_o show_v such_o love_n to_o the_o king_n neither_o in_o bed_n nor_o out_o of_o bed_n as_o she_o ought_v and_o now_o that_o the_o king_n be_v very_o pensive_a and_o in_o much_o grief_n she_o show_v great_a sign_n of_o joy_n set_v on_o all_o people_n to_o dance_n and_o other_o diversion_n this_o it_o seem_v she_o do_v out_o of_o spite_n to_o the_o king_n since_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o her_o temper_n and_o ordinary_a behaviour_n and_o whereas_o she_o ought_v rather_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o bring_v this_o matter_n to_o a_o good_a conclusion_n she_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o serious_a and_o that_o she_o may_v corrupt_v the_o people_n affection_n to_o the_o king_n she_o show_v herself_o much_o abroad_o and_o by_o civility_n and_o gracious_a bow_v her_o head_n which_o have_v not_o be_v her_o custom_n former_o do_v study_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o that_o have_v the_o pretend_a breve_fw-la in_o her_o hand_n she_o will_v not_o show_v it_o soon_o from_o all_o which_o the_o king_n conclude_v that_o she_o hate_v he_o therefore_o his_o council_n do_v not_o think_v it_o advisable_v for_o he_o to_o be_v any_o more_o conversant_a with_o she_o either_o in_o bed_n or_o at_o board_n they_o also_o in_o their_o conscience_n think_v his_o life_n be_v in_o such_o danger_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o her_o company_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o princess_n to_o be_v with_o she_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v she_o to_o induce_v she_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o religious_a order_n and_o to_o persuade_v she_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n to_o which_o paper_n the_o cardinal_z add_v in_o latin_a that_o she_o play_v the_o fool_n court_n if_o she_o contend_v with_o the_o king_n that_o her_o child_n have_v not_o be_v bless_v and_o somewhat_o of_o the_o evident_a suspicion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o forgery_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la but_o she_o have_v a_o constant_a mind_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v threaten_v to_o any_o thing_n on_o the_o 21th_o of_o june_n the_o court_n sit_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v present_a in_o person_n campegio_fw-la make_v a_o long_a speech_n of_o the_o errand_n they_o be_v come_v about_o responsio_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a unheard_a of_o vile_a and_o intolerable_a thing_n for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o live_v in_o adultery_n or_o rather_o incest_n which_o they_o must_v now_o try_v and_o proceed_v as_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n and_o both_o the_o legate_n make_v deep_a protestation_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o will_v proceed_v just_o and_o fair_o without_o any_o favour_n or_o partiality_n as_o for_o the_o formal_a speech_n which_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n make_v hall_n who_o never_o fail_v in_o trifle_n set_v they_o down_o which_o i_o incline_v to_o believe_v they_o real_o speak_v for_o with_o the_o journal_o of_o the_o court_n i_o find_v those_o speech_n write_v down_o though_o not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o journal_n but_o here_o the_o lord_n herbert_n usual_a diligence_n fail_v he_o for_o he_o fancy_v the_o queen_n never_o appear_v after_o the_o 18_o upon_o which_o because_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o next_o session_n be_v lose_v he_o infer_v against_o all_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n be_v not_o in_o court_n together_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o 25_o of_o june_n be_v the_o next_o session_n after_o the_o 18_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o by_o a_o original_a letter_n of_o the_o king_n to_o
the_o more_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o that_o by_o the_o canon-law_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o to_o grant_v a_o avocation_n of_o a_o cause_n upon_o good_a reason_n from_o the_o delegated_a to_o the_o supreme_a court_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o course_n of_o law_n be_v very_o usual_a and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o apparent_a that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o queen_n appeal_n be_v just_a and_o good_a emperor_n but_o the_o secret_a and_o most_o convince_a motive_n that_o wrought_v more_o on_o the_o pope_n than_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o treaty_n between_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v now_o concert_v therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v very_o speedy_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o avocate_v the_o matter_n to_o rome_n before_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o peace_n lest_o if_o he_o do_v it_o after_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o secret_a article_n of_o the_o treaty_n which_o will_v have_v cast_v a_o foul_a blot_n upon_o he_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a perplex_a with_o the_o fear_n he_o have_v of_o lose_v the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o know_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o high_a spirit_n and_o will_v resent_v what_o he_o do_v severe_o and_o the_o cardinal_n now_o again_o order_v dr._n bennet_n in_o his_o name_n and_o as_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n 29_o lie_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v certain_o lose_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v avocate_v therefore_o he_o beseech_v he_o to_o leave_v it_o still_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o for_o himself_o he_o shall_v rather_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n joint_a by_o joint_n than_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o matter_n contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n or_o to_o justice_n perplexity_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v oft_o say_v and_o the_o pope_n do_v apprehend_v that_o ill_a effect_n will_v follow_v for_o if_o the_o king_n fall_v from_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v no_o doubt_n all_o the_o lutheran_n prince_n who_o be_v already_o bandy_n against_o the_o emperor_n will_v join_v themselves_o with_o he_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n will_v most_o certain_o engage_v that_o king_n also_o into_o the_o union_n which_o will_v distract_v the_o church_n give_v encouragement_n to_o heresy_n and_o end_n in_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o popedom_n but_o in_o all_o this_o the_o crafty_a pope_n comfort_v himself_o that_o many_o time_n threaten_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v make_v good_a but_o be_v use_v to_o terrify_v and_o that_o the_o king_n who_o have_v write_v for_o the_o faith_n against_o luther_n and_o have_v be_v so_o ill_o use_v by_o he_o will_v never_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v sound_v so_o ill_o as_o because_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o therefore_o to_o turn_v heretic_n he_o also_o resolve_v to_o caress_n the_o french_a king_n much_o and_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o but_o that_o which_o go_v near_a the_o pope_n heart_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o family_n at_o florence_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v he_o assurance_n of_o that_o it_o weigh_v down_o all_o other_o consideration_n therefore_o he_o resolve_v he_o will_v please_v the_o emperor_n but_o do_v all_o he_o can_v not_o to_o lose_v the_o king_n so_o on_o the_o 9th_o of_o july_n he_o send_v for_o the_o king_n ambassador_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o process_n be_v now_o so_o far_o set_v on_o in_o england_n and_o the_o avocation_n so_o earnest_o press_v that_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o no_o long_o for_o all_o the_o lawyer_n in_o rome_n have_v tell_v he_o the_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o justice_n upon_o this_o the_o ambassador_n tell_v he_o what_o they_o have_v in_o commission_n to_o say_v against_o it_o both_o from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o press_v it_o with_o great_a vehemence_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o many_o sigh_n and_o tear_n show_v how_o deep_a a_o impression_n that_o which_o they_o say_v make_v upon_o he_o he_o wish_v himself_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o that_o martyrdom_n and_o add_v these_o word_n which_o because_o of_o their_o savour_v so_o much_o of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n i_o set_v down_o woe_n be_v i_o no_o body_n apprehend_v all_o those_o evil_n better_a than_o i_o do_v but_o i_o be_o so_o between_o the_o hammer_n and_o the_o forge_n that_o when_o i_o will_v comply_v with_o the_o king_n desire_n the_o whole_a storm_n than_o must_v fall_v on_o my_o head_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o on_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n they_o do_v object_v the_o many_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v they_o both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o under_o his_o hand_n he_o answer_v he_o desire_v to_o do_v more_o for_o the_o king_n than_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o refuse_v what_o the_o emperor_n now_o demand_v who_o force_n do_v so_o surround_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o only_o force_v he_o to_o grant_v he_o justice_n but_o can_v dispose_v of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o concern_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o ambassador_n see_v the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v to_o grant_v the_o avocation_n press_v against_o it_o no_o further_o but_o study_v to_o put_v it_o off_o for_o some_o time_n and_o therefore_o propose_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v himself_n write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o grant_v it_o till_o he_o receive_v his_o answer_n of_o all_o this_o they_o give_v advertisement_n to_o the_o king_n and_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v either_o drive_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o sentence_n in_o great_a haste_n or_o to_o prevent_v the_o affront_n of_o a_o advocation_n suspend_v the_o process_n for_o some_o time_n they_o also_o advise_v the_o search_a all_o the_o packet_n that_o go_v or_o come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o flanders_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o all_o campegio_n letter_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o no_o bull_n may_v come_v to_o england_n for_o they_o do_v much_o apprehend_v that_o the_o avocation_n will_v be_v grant_v within_o very_a few_o day_n 26._o their_o next_o dispatch_n bear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v for_o they_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v sign_v the_o avocation_n the_o day_n before_o grant_v but_o they_o understand_v another_o way_n that_o the_o treaty_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o be_v finish_v and_o the_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v on_o the_o 18_o of_o july_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o fear_v the_o emperor_n more_o than_o all_o other_o prince_n but_o that_o he_o also_o trust_v he_o more_o now_o on_o the_o 19_o of_o july_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o messenger_n with_o the_o avocation_n to_o england_n 30_o with_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o king_n he_o write_v afterward_o all_o this_o while_n campegio_n as_o he_o have_v order_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o matter_n by_o delay_n legate_n so_o do_v it_o very_o dextrous_o and_o in_o this_o he_o pretend_v a_o fair_a excuse_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o king_n honour_n to_o precipitate_v the_o matter_n too_o much_o lest_o great_a advantage_n may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o by_o the_o queen_n party_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o proceed_v slow_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v with_o what_o moderation_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n the_o matter_n be_v handle_v from_o the_o 25_o of_o june_n the_o court_n adjourn_v to_o the_o 28_o order_v a_o second_o citation_n for_o the_o queen_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o contumacy_n and_o of_o their_o proceed_n to_o examine_v witness_n and_o on_o the_o 28_o they_o declare_v the_o queen_n contumacious_a the_o second_o time_n and_o examine_v several_a witness_n upon_o the_o article_n and_o adjourn_v to_o the_o 5_o of_o july_n on_o that_o day_n the_o bull_n and_o breve_fw-la be_v read_v in_o court_n and_o the_o king_n council_n argue_v long_o against_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o ground_n that_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v in_o which_o campegio_n be_v much_o disgu_v to_o hear_v they_o argue_v against_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o grant_v such_o a_o dispensation_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v against_o a_o divine_a precept_n allege_v that_o his_o power_n do_v not_o exend_v so_o far_o this_o the_o legate_n overrule_v and_o say_v that_o that_o be_v too_o high_a a_o point_n for_o they_o to_o judge_n in_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v argue_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a
time_n for_o silence_v the_o noise_n that_o her_o be_v at_o court_n during_o the_o process_n will_v have_v occasion_v it_o be_v tay_v that_o she_o take_v her_o dismission_n so_o ill_o that_o she_o resolve_v never_o again_o so_o return_v and_o that_o she_o be_v very_o hardly_o bring_v to_o it_o afterward_o not_o without_o threaten_n from_o her_o father_n but_o of_o that_o nothing_o appear_v to_o i_o only_o this_o i_o find_v that_o all_o her_o former_a kindness_n to_o the_o cardinal_n be_v now_o turn_v to_o enmity_n so_o that_o she_o be_v not_o want_v in_o her_o endeavour_n to_o pull_v he_o down_o but_o the_o king_n be_v reconcile_v to_o she_o and_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a after_o some_o intermission_n and_o disorder_n between_o lover_n his_o affection_n increase_a he_o be_v cast_v about_o for_o overture_n how_o to_o compass_v what_o he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v sometime_o he_o think_v of_o procure_v a_o new_a commission_n but_o that_o be_v not_o advisable_v for_o afâ—er_v a_o long_a dependence_n it_o may_v end_v as_o the_o former_a have_v do_v then_o he_o think_v of_o break_v off_o with_o the_o pope_n but_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o that_o for_o beside_o that_o in_o his_o own_o persuasion_n he_o adhere_v to_o all_o the_o most_o important_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n his_o subject_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o it_o that_o any_o such_o a_o change_n can_v not_o but_o seem_v full_a of_o hazard_n sometime_o he_o incline_v to_o confederate_n himself_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n for_o now_o there_o be_v no_o divide_v of_o they_o till_o he_o shall_v thereby_o bring_v the_o emperor_n to_o yield_v to_o his_o desire_n but_o that_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v already_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o his_o opposition_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o bring_v about_o while_o his_o thought_n be_v thus_o divide_v a_o new_a proposition_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o seem_v the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o feasible_a of_o they_o all_o divorce_n there_o be_v one_o dr._n cranmer_n who_o have_v be_v a_o fellow_n of_o jesus_n college_n in_o cambridge_n but_o have_v marry_v forfeit_v his_o fellowship_n yet_o continue_v his_o study_n and_o be_v a_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o buckingham_n college_n his_o wife_n die_v he_o be_v again_o choose_v fellow_n of_o jesus_n college_n and_o be_v much_o esteem_v in_o the_o university_n for_o his_o learning_n which_o appear_v very_o eminent_o on_o all_o public_a occasion_n but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o neither_o court_v preferment_n nor_o do_v willing_o accept_v of_o it_o when_o offer_v and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o be_v a_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o cardinal_n college_n at_o oxford_n he_o decline_v it_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n force_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o cambridge_n from_o a_o plague_n that_o be_v there_o and_o have_v the_o son_n of_o one_o mr._n cressy_a of_o waltham-cross_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o go_v with_o his_o pupil_n to_o their_o father_n house_n at_o waltham_n there_o he_o be_v when_o the_o king_n return_v from_o his_o progress_n who_o take_v waltham_n in_o his_o way_n and_o lay_v a_o night_n there_o the_o harbinger_n have_v appoint_v gardiner_n and_o fox_n the_o king_n secretary_n and_o almoner_n to_o lie_v at_o mr._n cressy_n house_n it_o so_o happen_v that_o cranmer_n be_v with_o they_o at_o supper_n the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o england_n be_v then_o about_o the_o divorce_n these_o two_o courtier_n know_v cranmer_n learn_v and_o solid_a judgement_n entertain_v he_o with_o it_o and_o desire_v to_o hear_v his_o opinion_n concern_v it_o he_o modest_o decline_v it_o but_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o judge_v it_o will_v be_v a_o short_a and_o safe_a way_n once_o to_o clear_v it_o well_o if_o the_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a in_o itself_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o divine_a precept_n for_o if_o that_o be_v prove_v than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o make_v that_o lawful_a which_o god_n have_v declae_v to_o be_v unlawful_a therefore_o he_o think_v that_o instead_o of_o a_o long_a fruitless_a negotiation_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v better_a to_o consult_v all_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o university_n of_o christendom_n for_o if_o they_o once_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o king_n favour_n than_o the_o pope_n must_v needs_o give_v judgement_n or_o otherwise_o the_o bull_n be_v of_o itself_o null_n and_o void_a the_o marriage_n will_v be_v find_v sinful_a notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n this_o seem_v a_o very_a good_a motion_n which_o they_o resolve_v to_o offer_v to_o the_o king_n so_o next_o night_n when_o he_o come_v to_o greenwich_n they_o propose_v it_o to_o he_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o gardiner_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o their_o own_o contrivance_n but_o fox_n who_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ingenuous_a nature_n tell_v the_o king_n from_o who_o they_o have_v it_o king_n he_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v it_o and_o say_v have_v he_o know_v it_o soon_o it_o will_v have_v save_v he_o a_o vast_a expense_n and_o much_o trouble_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v cranmer_n send_v for_o to_o court_n say_v in_o his_o coarse_a way_n of_o speak_v that_o he_o have_v the_o sow_n by_o the_o right_a ear_n so_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o court_n and_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n he_o carry_v himself_o so_o that_o the_o king_n conceive_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o candour_n which_o he_o preserve_v to_o his_o death_n and_o still_o pay_v a_o respect_n to_o he_o beyond_o all_o the_o other_o churchman_n that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o though_o he_o make_v more_o use_n of_o gardener_n in_o his_o business_n who_o he_o find_v a_o man_n of_o great_a dexterity_n and_o cunning_a yet_o he_o never_o have_v any_o respect_n for_o he_o but_o for_o cranmer_n though_o the_o king_n know_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o differ_v from_o he_o yet_o for_o all_o his_o be_v so_o impatient_a of_o contradiction_n he_o always_o reverence_v he_o effigy_n thomae_fw-la wolsei_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la natus_fw-la 1471_o marâ—_n consecrat_n eplâ—â—_n coluâ—_n 1514_o marâ—_n 26_o translatus_fw-la ad_fw-la sedet_fw-la eâ—oracensen_n nou._n 6_o cardinalis_fw-la 〈…〉_z 1515_o sept._n 7._o obyt_fw-la 1530_o nou._n 26_o priâ—â—â—d_n for_o riâ—_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st_n paul_n church_n yard_n but_o as_o he_o have_v carry_v his_o greatness_n with_o most_o extravagant_a pride_n temper_n so_o he_o be_v no_o less_o base_o cast_v down_o with_o his_o misfortune_n and_o have_v no_o ballast_n within_o himself_o but_o be_v whole_o guide_v by_o thing_n without_o he_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o or_o cast_v down_o as_o the_o scale_n of_o fortune_n turn_v yet_o his_o enemy_n have_v go_v too_o far_o ever_o to_o suffer_v a_o man_n of_o his_o part_n or_o temper_n to_o return_v to_o favour_n and_o therefore_o they_o so_o order_v it_o that_o a_o high_a charge_n of_o many_o article_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n in_o the_o parliament_n that_o sit_v in_o november_n follow_v and_o it_o pass_v there_o where_o he_o have_v but_o few_o friend_n and_o many_o and_o great_a enemy_n but_o when_o the_o charge_n be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o it_o be_v so_o manage_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o cromwell_n who_o have_v be_v his_o servant_n that_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o the_o head_n of_o it_o have_v be_v oft_o print_v therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v they_o they_o relate_v chief_o to_o his_o legantine_n power_n contrary_a to_o law_n to_o his_o insolence_n and_o ambition_n his_o lewd_a life_n and_o â—ther_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o defame_v as_o well_o as_o destroy_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o sink_v his_o proud_a mind_n that_o a_o deep_a melancholy_n overcome_v his_o spirit_n the_o king_n send_v he_o frequent_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n which_o he_o receive_v with_o extravagant_a transport_n of_o joy_n he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o dirt_n before_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v one_o of_o they_o and_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n for_o joy_n which_o show_v how_o mean_a a_o soul_n he_o have_v and_o that_o as_o himself_o afterward_o acknowledge_v he_o prefer_v the_o king_n favour_n to_o god_n almighty_n but_o the_o king_n find_v they_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o he_o at_o rome_n the_o emperor_n hate_v he_o and_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o love_v he_o look_v on_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v almost_o equal_a to_o himself_o in_o power_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o love_v the_o precedent_n to_o have_v a_o cardinal_n so_o use_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v
st._n mark_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n he_o go_v incognito_o without_o any_o character_n from_o the_o king_n only_o he_o have_v a_o letter_n recommend_v he_o to_o the_o care_n of_o john_n cassali_fw-la then_o ambassador_n at_o venice_n to_o procure_v he_o a_o admittance_n into_o the_o library_n there_o but_o in_o all_o his_o letter_n he_o complain_v mighty_o of_o his_o poverty_n that_o he_o have_v scarce_o whereby_o to_o live_v and_o pay_v the_o copier_n who_o he_o employ_v to_o transcribe_v passage_n out_o of_o mss._n he_o stay_v some_o time_n at_o venice_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o milan_n bononia_n and_o other_o town_n where_o he_o only_o talk_v with_o divine_n and_o canonist_n about_o these_o question_n whether_o the_o precept_n in_o leviticus_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n do_v still_o oblige_v christian_n and_o whether_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n can_v have_v any_o force_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o he_o propose_v in_o discourse_n without_o mention_v the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o he_o till_o he_o once_o discover_v their_o opinion_n but_o find_v they_o general_o incline_v to_o the_o king_n cause_n he_o take_v more_o courage_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v a_o penitentiary_n priest_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o free_a access_n into_o library_n and_o be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n servant_n but_o at_o this_o time_n the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o stokesley_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n tonstall_n be_v translate_v to_o duresm_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n into_o italy_n ambassador_n both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n cranmer_z go_v with_o they_o to_o justify_v his_o book_n in_o both_o these_o court_n stokesley_n bring_v full_a instruction_n to_o crook_n to_o search_v the_o write_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n on_o a_o great_a many_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o try_v what_o they_o write_v on_o that_o law_n in_o deuteronomy_n which_o provide_v that_o when_o one_o die_v without_o child_n his_o brother_n shall_v marry_v his_o wife_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o he_o this_o be_v most_o press_v against_o the_o king_n by_o all_o that_o be_v for_o the_o queen_n as_o either_o a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o other_o law_n in_o leviticus_n or_o at_o least_o a_o dispensation_n with_o it_o in_o that_o particular_a case_n he_o be_v also_o to_o consult_v the_o jew_n about_o it_o and_o be_v to_o copy_n out_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o find_v in_o any_o manuscript_n of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a father_n relate_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n of_o this_o labour_n he_o complain_v heavy_o and_o say_v that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a task_n lay_v on_o he_o yet_o his_o allowance_n be_v so_o small_a that_o he_o be_v often_o in_o great_a strait_n this_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o it_o be_v say_v by_o other_o that_o all_o the_o subscription_n that_o he_o procure_v be_v buy_v at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v great_a animosity_n between_o the_o minister_n who_o the_o king_n employ_v in_o italy_n the_o two_o family_n of_o the_o cassali_fw-la and_o the_o ghinucci_n hate_v one_o another_o of_o the_o former_a family_n be_v the_o ambassador_n at_o rome_n and_o at_o venice_n of_o the_o other_o hierome_n be_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o have_v be_v in_o several_a ambassy_n into_o spain_n his_o brother_n peter_n be_v also_o employ_v in_o some_o of_o the_o little_a court_n of_o italy_n as_o the_o king_n agent_n whether_o the_o king_n out_o of_o policy_n keep_v this_o hatred_n up_o to_o make_v they_o spy_v one_o on_o another_o i_o know_v not_o to_o the_o ghinucci_n be_v crook_n gain_v so_o that_o in_o all_o his_o letter_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o cassali_fw-la as_o man_n that_o betray_v the_o king_n affair_n and_o say_v that_o john_n than_o ambassador_n at_o venice_n not_o only_o give_v he_o no_o assistance_n but_o use_v he_o ill_o and_o public_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o king_n which_o make_v many_o who_o have_v former_o speak_v their_o mind_n free_o be_v more_o reserve_v to_o he_o but_o as_o he_o write_v this_o to_o the_o king_n he_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v know_v otherwise_o he_o expect_v either_o to_o be_v kill_v or_o poison_v by_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o correspondent_o about_o the_o king_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o understand_v what_o crook_n have_v inform_v against_o they_o but_o they_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v so_o morose_a and_o ill-natured_a that_o nothing_o can_v please_v he_o and_o to_o lessen_v his_o credit_n they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o stop_v his_o bill_n all_o this_o be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o than_o perhaps_o be_v necessary_a if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o corrupt_v so_o many_o divine_n and_o whole_a university_n as_o some_o have_v give_v out_o he_o get_v into_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o a_o friar_n at_o venice_n franciscus_n georgius_n who_o have_v live_v 49_o year_n in_o a_o religious_a order_n and_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o republic_n not_o only_o in_o the_o vulgar_a learning_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o be_v so_o much_o account_v of_o by_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o call_v he_o the_o hammer_n of_o heretic_n he_o be_v also_o of_o the_o senatorian_a quality_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v governor_n of_o milan_n and_o pay_v all_o the_o reader_n there_o this_o friar_n have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o have_v study_v the_o case_n cause_n write_v for_o the_o king_n cause_n and_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o the_o republic_n among_o who_o he_o have_v much_o credit_n thomas_n omnibonus_n a_o dominican_n philippus_n de_fw-fr cremis_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n valerius_n of_o bergamo_n and_o some_o other_o write_v for_o the_o king_n cause_n many_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n do_v give_v it_o under_o their_o hand_n in_o hebrew_n that_o the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n and_o deuteronomy_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v reconcile_v that_o law_n of_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n when_o he_o die_v without_o child_n do_v only_o bind_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n to_o preserve_v family_n and_o maintain_v their_o succession_n in_o the_o land_n as_o it_o have_v be_v divide_v by_o lot_n but_o that_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n of_o not_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n be_v obligatory_a he_o also_o search_v all_o the_o greek_a mss._n of_o council_n and_o nazianzen_n and_o chrysostoms_n work_n after_o that_o he_o run_v over_o macarius_n acacius_n apollinaris_n origen_n gregory_n nyssen_n cyril_n severian_n and_o gennadius_n and_o copy_v out_o of_o they_o all_o that_o which_o be_v pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o procure_v several_a hand_n to_o the_o conclusion_n before_o it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n business_n in_o which_o he_o be_v employ_v but_o the_o government_n of_o venice_n be_v so_o strict_a that_o when_o it_o be_v know_v who_o agent_n he_o be_v he_o find_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o procure_v subscription_n therefore_o he_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o order_v his_o minister_n to_o procure_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o senate_n for_o their_o divine_n to_o declare_v their_o opinion_n in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o senate_n all_o the_o answer_n he_o can_v obtain_v be_v that_o they_o will_v be_v neutral_n 18._o and_o when_o the_o ambassador_n press_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o neutrality_n that_o the_o senate_n will_v leave_v it_o free_a to_o their_o divine_n to_o declare_v of_o either_o side_n as_o their_o conscience_n lead_v they_o he_o can_v procure_v no_o other_o answer_n the_o former_a be_v again_o repeat_v yet_o the_o senate_n make_v no_o prohibition_n many_o of_o their_o divine_n put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o conclusion_n and_o crook_n have_v that_o success_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n he_o have_v never_o meet_v with_o a_o divine_a that_o do_v not_o favour_v his_o cause_n but_o the_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n his_o agent_n do_v everywhere_o discourage_n 4._o and_o threaten_v those_o who_o subscribe_v they_o and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n at_o venice_n do_v threaten_v omnibonus_n for_o write_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o assert_v conclusion_n which_o will_v make_v most_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n bastard_n he_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o consider_v thing_n as_o a_o statesman_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a yet_o to_o take_v off_o this_o fear_n crook_n suggest_v to_o the_o king_n to_o order_v his_o minister_n at_o the_o
some_o day_n public_a dispute_n 29_o on_o the_o one_a of_o july_n determine_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n about_o which_o crook_n letter_n will_v be_v find_v among_o the_o instrument_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n at_o ferrara_n the_o divine_n do_v also_o confirm_v the_o same_o conclusion_n and_o sâ—t_v their_o seal_n to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v take_v away_o violent_o by_o some_o of_o the_o other_o faction_n yet_o the_o duke_n make_v it_o be_v restore_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o canon-law_n be_v then_o in_o great_a credit_n there_o and_o in_o a_o congregation_n of_o 72_o of_o that_o proâ—ession_n it_o be_v determine_v for_o the_o king_n but_o they_o ask_v 150_o crown_n foâ—_n set_v the_o seal_n to_o it_o and_o crook_n will_v not_o give_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o the_o next_o day_n he_o come_v and_o offer_v the_o money_n but_o than_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o they_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o it_o and_o he_o can_v not_o afterward_o obtain_v it_o in_o all_o crook_n send_v over_o by_o stokesley_n a_o hundred_o several_a book_n paper_n and_o subscription_n and_o there_o be_v many_o hand_n subscribe_v to_o many_o of_o those_o paper_n but_o it_o seem_v crook_n die_v before_o he_o can_v receive_v a_o reward_n of_o this_o great_a service_n he_o do_v the_o king_n for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v he_o mention_v after_o this_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v forgive_v my_o insist_v so_o much_o on_o this_o negotiation_n for_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o give_v full_a and_o convince_a evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o it_o since_o it_o be_v so_o confident_o give_v out_o that_o these_o be_v but_o mercenary_a subscription_n what_o difficulty_n or_o opposition_n those_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o france_n find_v do_v not_o yet_o appear_v to_o i_o 25_o but_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o chief_a university_n there_o be_v procure_v the_o university_n of_o orleans_n determine_v it_o on_o the_o seven_o of_o april_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o canon-law_n at_o paris_n do_v also_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v in_o that_o case_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o may._n but_o the_o great_a and_o celebrate_a faculty_n of_o the_o sorbon_n who_o conclusion_n have_v be_v look_v on_o for_o some_o age_n as_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n make_v their_o decision_n with_o all_o possible_a solemnity_n and_o decency_n they_o first_o meet_v at_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mathurin_n where_o there_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o every_o one_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o study_v the_o question_n and_o resolve_v it_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o from_o the_o 8_o of_o june_n to_o the_o 2d_o of_o july_n they_o continue_v search_v the_o matter_n with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n both_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o father_n and_o the_o council_n and_o have_v many_o dispute_n about_o it_o 2d_o after_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o faculty_n do_v determine_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v in_o it_o and_o they_o set_v their_o common_a seal_n to_o it_o at_o st._n mathurin_n the_o 2d_o of_o july_n 1530._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v both_o the_o faculty_n of_o law_n 10_o civil_a and_o canon_n at_o angiers_n determine_v the_o seven_o of_o may._n on_o the_o 10_o of_o june_n the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o bourge_n make_v the_o same_o determination_n and_o on_o the_o one_a of_o october_n the_o whole_a university_n of_o tholose_a do_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n give_v their_o judgement_n agree_v with_o the_o former_a conclusion_n 34._o more_o of_o the_o decision_n of_o university_n be_v not_o print_v though_o many_o more_o be_v obtain_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o germany_n spain_n and_o flanders_n the_o emperor_n authority_n be_v so_o great_a that_o much_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v except_o from_o the_o lutheran_n with_o who_o cranmer_n converse_v and_o chief_o with_o osiander_n who_o niece_n he_o then_o marry_v 10._o osiander_n upon_o that_o write_v a_o book_n about_o incestuous_a marriage_n which_o be_v publish_v but_o be_v call_v in_o by_o a_o prohibition_n print_v at_o ausburg_n because_o it_o determine_v in_o the_o king_n cause_n and_o on_o his_o side_n but_o now_o i_o find_v the_o king_n do_v likewise_o deal_v among_o those_o in_o switzerland_n that_o have_v set_v up_o the_o reformation_n iâ—glise_fw-fr the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n do_v most_o set_v he_o on_o to_o this_o so_o one_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o time_n write_v for_o he_o often_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o can_v so_o humble_v himself_o as_o to_o submit_v his_o cause_n to_o such_o a_o vile_a vicious_a stranger_n priest_n as_o campegio_n be_v to_o which_o the_o king_n answer_v he_o can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v judge_v spiritual_a thing_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o will_v search_v the_o matter_n further_o but_o he_o have_v no_o great_a mind_n to_o seem_v more_o curious_a than_o other_o prince_n but_o the_o duke_n desire_v he_o to_o discuss_v the_o matter_n secret_o among_o learned_a man_n to_o which_o he_o consent_v and_o write_v to_o some_o foreign_a writer_n that_o be_v then_o in_o great_a estimation_n erasmus_n be_v much_o in_o his_o favour_n but_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v in_o it_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n oâ—colompadius_n and_o live_v uneasy_o in_o his_o own_o country_n but_o simon_n grineus_n be_v send_v for_o who_o the_o king_n esteem_v much_o for_o his_o learning_n the_o king_n inform_v he_o about_o his_o process_n and_o send_v he_o back_o to_o basil_n to_o try_v what_o his_o friend_n in_o germany_n and_o switzerland_n think_v of_o it_o he_o write_v about_o it_o to_o bucer_n oecolampadius_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o paulus_n phrygion_n oecolampadius_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o three_o letter_n one_o date_v the_o 10_o of_o august_n 1531._o another_o the_o last_o of_o the_o same_o month_n another_o to_o bucer_n the_o 10_o of_o september_n be_v positive_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n do_v bind_v all_o mankind_n and_o say_v that_o law_n of_o a_o brother_n marry_v his_o sister-in-law_n be_v a_o dispensation_n give_v by_o god_n to_o his_o own_o law_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o the_o king_n may_v without_o any_o scruple_n put_v away_o the_o queen_n bâ—cer_n but_o bucer_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o think_v the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n do_v not_o bind_v and_o can_v not_o be_v moral_a because_o god_n have_v dispense_v with_o it_o in_o one_o case_n of_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n therefore_o he_o think_v these_o law_n belong_v only_o to_o that_o dispensation_n and_o do_v no_o more_o bind_v christian_n than_o the_o other_o ceremonial_a or_o judiciary_n precept_n and_o that_o to_o marry_v in_o some_o of_o these_o degree_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o disciple_n to_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n there_o be_v none_o of_o bucers_n letter_n remain_v on_o this_o head_n but_o by_o the_o answer_n that_o grineus_n write_v to_o he_o one_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o august_n another_o of_o the_o 10_o of_o september_n i_o gather_v his_o opinion_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n paulus_n phrygion_n be_v of_o opinion_n phrygion_n that_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n do_v bind_v all_o nation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o canaanite_n be_v punish_v for_o do_v contrary_a to_o they_o which_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n if_o those_o prohibition_n have_v not_o be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n dated_n basil_n the_o 10_o of_o september_n in_o grineus_n letter_n to_o bucer_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o now_o for_o seven_o year_n he_o have_v perpetual_a trouble_n upon_o he_o about_o this_o marriage_n zuinglius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la letter_n be_v very_o full_a first_o he_o large_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o power_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v no_o new_a law_n about_o marriage_n but_o have_v leave_v it_o as_o they_o find_v it_o that_o the_o marry_v within_o near_a degree_n be_v hate_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o heathen_a nation_n but_o whereas_o grineus_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o though_o the_o marriage_n be_v ill_o make_v yet_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o incline_v rather_o to_o advise_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v take_v
cardinal_n a_o king_n of_o france_n desire_v a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n the_o matter_n be_v long_o consider_v of_o and_o debate_v in_o the_o rota_n himself_o be_v there_o and_o bear_v a_o share_n in_o the_o debate_n but_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o any_o pope_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o be_v corrupt_v have_v ever_o grant_v such_o a_o dispensation_n that_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n or_o warrant_n for_o do_v the_o like_a any_o more_o since_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o such_o example_n antonin_n and_o joannes_n de_fw-fr tabia_n hold_v the_o same_o and_o one_o bacon_n a_o englishman_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a be_v censure_v for_o it_o even_o at_o rome_n and_o he_o do_v retract_v his_o opinion_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o canonist_n agree_v also_o to_o this_o both_o joannes_n andreas_n joannes_n de_fw-fr imola_n and_o abbas_n panormitanus_fw-la assert_v it_o say_v spons_fw-la that_o the_o precept_n in_o leviticus_n oblige_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o panormitan_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o practice_n because_o great_a prince_n do_v often_o desire_v dispensation_n from_o pope_n spousal_n pope_n alexander_n the_o 3d._n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o citizen_n of_o pavia_n to_o marry_v his_o young_a son_n to_o the_o widow_n of_o his_o elder_a son_n though_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v and_o he_o be_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o dispence_v even_o with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o pope_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o church_n for_o which_o many_o place_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n basil_n ambrose_n isidore_n bernard_n and_o urban_n fabian_n marcellus_n and_o innocent_a that_o be_v pope_n beside_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o latter_a writer_n and_o also_o the_o pope_n zosimus_n damasus_n leo_n and_o hilarius_n do_v free_o acknowledge_v they_o can_v not_o change_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o go_v against_o the_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o since_o the_o apostle_n confess_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o power_n as_o to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v vest_v with_o a_o fullness_n of_o power_n yet_o the_o phrase_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o soul_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o court_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n yet_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v withstand_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n so_o in_o all_o age_n upon_o several_a occasion_n holy_a bishop_n have_v refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o or_o submit_v to_o order_n send_v from_o rome_n when_o they_o think_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o unlawful_a decree_n laurence_n that_o succeed_v austin_n the_o monk_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v excommunicate_v king_n edbald_n for_o a_o incestuous_a marriage_n will_v not_o absolve_v he_o till_o he_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n though_o the_o pope_n ply_v he_o earnest_o both_o by_o entreaty_n and_o threaten_n to_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o absolve_v he_o dunstan_n do_v the_o like_a to_o count_n edwin_n for_o a_o other_o incestuous_a marriage_n nor_o do_v all_o the_o pope_n interposition_n make_v he_o give_v over_o they_o find_v many_o other_o such_o instance_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o bishop_n proceed_v by_o censure_n and_o other_o method_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o sin_n notwithstanding_o any_o encouragement_n the_o party_n have_v from_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o man_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o engage_v in_o any_o course_n which_o be_v clear_o sinful_a ought_v present_o to_o forsake_v it_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o divine_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n upon_o these_o evidence_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o his_o marriage_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n aught_o to_o require_v he_o to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o they_o must_v proceed_v to_o church_n censure_n many_o thing_n be_v also_o bring_v from_o reason_n or_o at_o least_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o school_n philosophy_n which_o pass_v for_o true_a reason_n in_o those_o day_n to_o prove_v marriage_n in_o the_o degree_n forbid_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o much_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o profane_a author_n to_o show_v what_o a_o abhorrency_n some_o heathen_a nation_n have_v of_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o whereas_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n tradition_n rest_v in_o this_o that_o these_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o that_o they_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o law_n about_o marriage_n be_v moral_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o particular_a confirmation_n since_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o do_v confirm_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n christ_n have_v also_o express_o assert_v the_o relation_n of_o affinity_n say_v that_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh._n st._n paul_n also_o condemn_v a_o match_n as_o incestuous_a for_o affinity_n but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v with_o equal_a authority_n to_o write_v verity_n this_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a writer_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n lay_v down_o as_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o without_o it_o how_o can_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n some_o of_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o many_o other_o article_n of_o catholic_n belief_n be_v maintain_v against_o the_o heretic_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o full_a and_o formal_a in_o this_o particular_a must_v take_v place_n and_o if_o any_o corruption_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o some_o pope_n within_o a_o age_n or_o two_o which_o have_v never_o have_v any_o other_o authority_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o i_o have_v sum_v up_o in_o as_o short_a and_o comprehensive_a word_n as_o i_o can_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o print_a book_n and_o manuscript_n for_o the_o king_n cause_n but_o the_o fidelity_n of_o a_o historian_n lead_v i_o next_o to_o open_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o by_o those_o who_o write_v on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o queen_n cause_n to_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_v with_o a_o marriage_n in_o that_o degree_n of_o affinity_n i_o can_v never_o by_o all_o the_o search_n i_o have_v make_v see_v either_o mss._n or_o print_v book_n that_o defend_v their_o cause_n except_o cajetan_n and_o victorias_fw-la book_n that_o be_v print_v in_o their_o work_n but_o from_o a_o answer_n that_o be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n book_n and_o from_o some_o other_o write_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o gather_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o argument_n to_o have_v be_v what_o follow_v cardinal_n cajetan_n have_v by_o many_o argument_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v marriage_n that_o the_o prohibition_n in_o leviticus_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n they_o be_v not_o observe_v before_o the_o law_n no_o not_o by_o the_o holy_a seed_n adam_n child_n marry_v one_o another_o abraham_n marry_v his_o sister_n jacob_n marry_v two_o sister_n judah_n give_v his_o two_o son_n to_o tamar_n and_o promise_v to_o give_v she_o the_o three_o for_o her_o husband_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o dispensation_n be_v grant_v in_o one_o case_n for_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n which_o show_v the_o law_n be_v not_o moral_a otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o and_o if_o moses_n dispense_v with_o it_o why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o do_v it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o force_n in_o the_o
the_o father_n son_n uncle_n and_o other_o such_o relation_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o disjoint_v this_o so_o much_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o make_v it_o only_o extend_v to_o a_o marriage_n before_o the_o husband_n death_n and_o for_o any_o precedent_n that_o be_v bring_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n and_o be_v never_o confirm_v by_o any_o public_a authority_n nor_o must_v the_o practice_n of_o late_a pope_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o decision_n of_o former_a pope_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o with_o great_a freedom_n as_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o these_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n be_v thus_o open_v intractable_a the_o censure_n of_o they_o it_o be_v like_a will_v be_v as_o different_a now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o for_o they_o prevail_v very_o little_a on_o the_o queen_n who_o still_o persist_v to_o justify_v her_o marriage_n and_o to_o stand_v to_o her_o appeal_n hall_n and_o though_o the_o king_n carry_v it_o very_o kind_o to_o she_o in_o all_o outward_a appearance_n and_o employ_v every_o body_n that_o have_v credit_n with_o she_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o pass_v from_o her_o appeal_n remit_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o any_o four_o prelate_n and_o four_o secular_a man_n in_o england_n she_o be_v still_o unmovable_a and_o will_v hearken_v to_o no_o proposition_n in_o the_o judgement_n that_o people_n pass_v the_o sex_n be_v divide_v the_o man_n general_o approve_v the_o king_n cause_n and_o the_o woman_n favour_v the_o queen_n parliament_n but_o now_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n come_v on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o january_n and_o there_o the_o king_n first_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v for_o his_o cause_n by_o foreigner_n after_o they_o be_v read_v and_o consider_v there_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n do_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o march_n morâ—_n with_o twelve_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n go_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o show_v they_o what_o the_o university_n and_o learned_a man_n beyond_o sea_n have_v write_v for_o the_o divorce_n and_o produce_v twelve_o original_a paper_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n to_o they_o which_o sr._n brian_n tuke_n take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o read_v open_o in_o the_o house_n translate_n the_o latin_a into_o english_a then_o about_o a_o hundred_o book_n write_v by_o foreign_a divine_n for_o the_o divorce_n be_v also_o show_v they_o none_o of_o which_o be_v read_v but_o put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n it_o be_v late_o when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n desire_v they_o will_v report_v in_o their_o country_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o then_o all_o man_n shall_v clear_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o attempt_v this_o matter_n of_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o stranger_n say_v but_o only_o for_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o security_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n have_v say_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o house_n the_o matter_n be_v also_o bring_v before_o the_o convocation_n convocation_n and_o they_o have_v weigh_v all_o that_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n seem_v satisfy_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o bull_n be_v of_o no_o force_n more_o not_o be_v require_v at_o that_o time_n premâ—nire_n but_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o this_o matter_n go_v so_o easy_o in_o the_o convocation_n when_o another_o of_o far_o great_a consequence_n pass_v there_o which_o will_v require_v a_o â—ull_a and_o distinct_a account_n cardinal_z wolsey_z by_o exercise_v his_o legantine_n authority_n have_v fall_v into_o a_o praemunire_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o now_o those_o who_o have_v appear_v in_o his_o court_n and_o have_v suit_n there_o be_v find_v to_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n by_o the_o law_n and_o this_o matter_n be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o pardon_n that_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o former_a parliament_n be_v at_o this_o time_n set_v on_o foot_n therefore_o a_o indictment_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o king_n bench_n against_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n for_o break_v the_o statute_n against_o provision_n or_o provisor_n but_o to_o open_v this_o more_o clear_o affair_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v claim_v in_o all_o age_n a_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n equal_a to_o what_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v in_o that_o empire_n they_o exercise_v this_o authority_n both_o over_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o do_v at_o first_o erect_v bishopric_n grant_v investiture_n in_o they_o call_v synod_n make_v law_n about_o sacred_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a concern_v and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o govern_v their_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v stretch_v their_o power_n beyond_o either_o the_o limit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o what_o be_v afterward_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o come_v to_o assume_v a_o authority_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n as_o they_o find_v some_o resistance_n every_o where_o so_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v with_o much_o difficulty_n that_o they_o gain_v the_o power_n of_o give_v investiture_n receive_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o of_o send_v legate_n to_o england_n with_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v long_o contest_v but_o be_v deliver_v up_o at_o length_n either_o by_o feeble_a prince_n or_o when_o king_n be_v so_o engage_v at_o home_n or_o abroad_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o offend_v the_o clergy_n for_o in_o the_o first_o contest_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o clergy_n be_v general_o on_o the_o pope_n side_n because_o of_o the_o immunity_n and_o protection_n they_o enjoy_v from_o that_o see_v but_o when_o pope_n become_v ambitious_a and_o warlike_a prince_n then_o new_a project_n and_o tax_n be_v every_o where_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o raise_v a_o great_a treasure_n the_o pall_n with_o many_o bull_n and_o high_a composition_n for_o they_o papacy_n annates_fw-la or_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o be_v the_o stand_a tax_n of_o the_o clergy_n beside_o many_o new_a one_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n so_o that_o they_o find_v themselves_o thus_o oppress_v by_o the_o pope_n flee_v again_o back_o to_o the_o crown_n for_o protection_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v abandon_v from_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o one_a many_o statute_n be_v make_v to_o restrain_v the_o exaction_n of_o rome_n for_o then_o the_o pope_n not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o other_o oppression_n which_o a_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n lay_v open_a full_o they_o and_o from_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o they_o do_v by_o provision_n bull_n and_o other_o art_n of_o that_o see_v dispose_v of_o bishopric_n abbey_n and_o lesser_a benefice_n to_o foreigner_n cardinal_n and_o other_o that_o do_v not_o live_v in_o england_n upon_o which_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v represent_v to_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n that_o the_o bishopric_n abbey_n and_o other_o benefice_n be_v found_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o england_n 3d._n to_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v hospitality_n alms_n and_o other_o work_n of_o charity_n for_o which_o end_n they_o be_v endow_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o other_o subject_n who_o endow_v they_o have_v upon_o voidance_n the_o presentment_n and_o collation_n of_o they_o which_o now_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v and_o give_v to_o alien_n by_o which_o the_o crown_n will_v be_v disinherit_v and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o endowment_n destroy_v with_o other_o great_a inconvenience_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o these_o oppression_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o any_o manner_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o abuse_n go_v on_o and_o there_o be_v no_o effectual_a way_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o act_n to_o punish_v these_o transgression_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o drive_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o increase_v their_o power_n or_o their_o profit_n therefore_o by_o another_o act_n in_o his_o grandchild_n edward_n the_o 3ds_n time_n the_o commons_o complain_v that_o these_o abuse_n do_v abound_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v daily_o reserve_v to_o his_o collation_n church-preferment_n in_o england_n provisor_n and_o raise_v the_o first-fruit_n with_o other_o great_a profit_n by_o which_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o it_o
necessity_n of_o make_v another_o law_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n 5_o against_o provisor_n that_o the_o incumbent_n lawful_o invest_v in_o their_o live_n shall_v not_o be_v molest_v by_o they_o though_o they_o have_v the_o king_n pardon_v and_o both_o bull_n and_o licence_n be_v declare_v void_a and_o of_o no_o value_n and_o those_o who_o do_v upon_o such_o ground_n molest_v they_o 4._o shall_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o statute_n against_o provisor_n our_o king_n take_v the_o best_a opportunity_n that_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v find_v to_o depress_v the_o papal_a power_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o richard_n the_o second_v reign_v till_o the_o four_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o fiâ—th_n the_o popedom_n be_v break_v by_o a_o long_a and_o great_a schism_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o obedience_n some_o hold_v for_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o other_o for_o the_o pope_n of_o avignon_n england_n in_o opposition_n to_o france_n that_o chief_o support_v the_o avignon-popes_n do_v adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a pope_n the_o papacy_n be_v thus_o divide_v the_o pope_n be_v as_o much_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o king_n for_o their_o protection_n as_o king_n have_v former_o be_v at_o they_o so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o thunder_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v otherwise_o this_o kingdom_n have_v certain_o be_v put_v under_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v for_o these_o statute_n as_o have_v be_v do_v former_o upon_o less_o provocation_n but_o now_o that_o the_o schism_n be_v heal_v pope_n martin_n the_o five_o begin_v to_o reassume_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o send_v over_o threaten_a message_n to_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o henry_n the_o sixths_n reign_n none_o of_o our_o book_n have_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o our_o history_n the_o manuscript_n out_o of_o which_o i_o draw_v it_o petyt_n have_v be_v write_v near_o that_o time_n and_o contain_v many_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o pass_v between_o rome_n and_o england_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o first_o letter_n be_v to_o henry_n chichely_n than_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o that_o see_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o have_v make_v no_o opposition_n to_o the_o statute_n against_o provision_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o 1530._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v grant_v a_o provision_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n 39_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o chapter_n of_o york_n reject_v it_o and_o pursuant_n to_o the_o former_a statute_n make_v a_o canonical_a election_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v then_o the_o great_a king_n in_o christendom_n the_o pope_n dare_v not_o offend_v he_o so_o the_o law_n take_v place_n without_o any_o further_a contradiction_n till_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o son_n reign_v that_o england_n be_v both_o under_o a_o infant_n king_n and_o have_v fall_v from_o its_o former_a greatness_n therefore_o the_o pope_n who_o wait_v for_o a_o good_a conjuncture_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o and_o first_o expostulate_v severe_o with_o the_o archbishop_n for_o his_o remissness_n that_o he_o have_v not_o stand_v up_o more_o for_o the_o right_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o the_o primaâ—y_n of_o england_n and_o then_o say_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n the_o martyr_n in_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n require_v he_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o declare_v at_o the_o next_o parliament_n to_o both_o house_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o that_o statute_n and_o that_o all_o be_v under_o excommunication_n who_o obey_v it_o but_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n among_o the_o people_n he_o also_o command_v he_o to_o give_v order_n under_o the_o same_o pain_n that_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n shall_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o the_o people_n 37._o this_o bear_v date_n the_o 5_o day_n of_o december_n 1426._o and_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o paper_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o answer_n for_o the_o next_o letter_n in_o that_o mss._n be_v yet_o more_o severe_a and_o in_o it_o his_o legantine_n power_n be_v suspend_v it_o have_v no_o date_n add_v to_o it_o but_o the_o paper_n that_o follow_v bear_v date_n the_o 6_o of_o april_n 1427._o lead_n we_o pretty_a near_o the_o date_n of_o it_o it_o contain_v a_o appeal_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n from_o the_o pope_n sentence_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n or_o if_o none_o meet_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v also_o another_o letter_n date_v the_o 6_o of_o may_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n require_v he_o to_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n for_o repeal_n the_o statute_n and_o chide_v he_o severe_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n zeal_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v only_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v much_o money_n out_o of_o england_n which_o he_o resent_v as_o a_o high_a injury_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o design_v only_o to_o maintain_v these_o right_n that_o christ_n himself_o have_v grant_v to_o his_o see_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o council_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v always_o acknowledge_v if_o this_o do_v not_o look_v like_o teach_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n but_o the_o next_o letter_n be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n only_o and_o it_o seem_v in_o despite_n to_o chichely_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v name_v before_o canterbury_n by_o it_o the_o pope_n annul_v the_o statute_n make_v by_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v no_o act_n in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o and_o declare_v if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o give_v obedience_n to_o they_o they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v and_o not_o to_o be_v relax_v unless_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n by_o any_o but_o the_o pope_n he_o charge_v they_o also_o to_o intimate_v that_o his_o monitory_a letter_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v affix_v in_o the_o several_a place_n where_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n for_o it_o this_o be_v date_v the_o 8_o of_o decemb._n the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n then_o follow_v letter_n from_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n 1531._o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n duresm_n and_o lincoln_n to_o the_o pope_n all_o to_o mitigate_v his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o which_o they_o give_v he_o the_o high_a testimony_n possible_a bear_v date_n the_o 10_o and_o the_o 25_o day_n of_o july_n these_o the_o archbishop_n send_v by_o a_o express_a to_o rome_n and_o write_v the_o humble_a submission_n possible_a to_o the_o pope_n protest_v that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o repeal_n these_o statute_n one_o thing_n in_o this_o letter_n be_v remarkable_a he_o say_v he_o hear_v the_o pope_n have_v proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n against_o he_o which_o have_v never_o be_v do_v from_o the_o day_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o that_o time_n but_o he_o know_v that_o only_a by_o report_n for_o he_o have_v not_o open_v much_o less_o read_v the_o bull_n in_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v they_o with_o the_o seal_n entire_a and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o paper-office_n till_o the_o parliament_n be_v bring_v together_o there_o be_v two_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o one_o to_o the_o parliament_n 38._o for_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o statute_n in_o those_o to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n write_v that_o he_o have_v often_o press_v both_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o repeal_v it_o without_o the_o parliament_n but_o he_o except_v to_o that_o as_o a_o delay_n the_o business_n and_o show_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v under_o excommunication_n as_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v it_o therefore_o he_o expect_v that_o at_o the_o further_a in_o the_o next_o parliament_n it_o shall_v be_v repeal_v 39_o it_o bear_v date_n the_o 13_o of_o october_n in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o parliament_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o be_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o statute_n
not_o then_o just_a cause_n to_o distrust_v all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o when_o at_o one_o time_n he_o condemn_v what_o he_o have_v allow_v at_o another_o so_o that_o the_o king_n see_v clear_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o ease_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o other_o worldly_a respect_n that_o have_v put_v he_o on_o consult_v so_o many_o learned_a man_n who_o judgement_n differ_v much_o from_o those_o few_o that_o be_v about_o the_o pope_n who_o think_v the_o prohibition_n of_o such_o marriage_n be_v only_o positive_a and_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o pope_n whereas_o all_o other_o learned_a man_n think_v the_o law_n be_v moral_a and_o indispensable_a he_o perceive_v the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v destitute_a of_o that_o learning_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v direct_v and_o the_o pope_n have_v oft_o profess_v his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v by_o other_o man_n mouth_n but_o many_o university_n in_o england_n france_n and_o italy_n have_v declare_v the_o marriage_n unlawful_a and_o the_o dispensation_n null_a none_o honour_v the_o apostolic_a see_v more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v sorry_a to_o write_v such_o thing_n if_o he_o can_v have_v be_v silent_a if_o he_o shall_v obey_v the_o pope_n letter_n he_o will_v offend_v god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o give_v scandal_n to_o those_o who_o condemn_v his_o marriage_n he_o do_v not_o willing_o dissent_v from_o he_o without_o a_o very_a urgent_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o despise_v the_o apostolic_a see_n therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n will_v forgive_v the_o freedom_n that_o he_o use_v since_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o draw_v it_o from_o he_o and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o impugn_v the_o pope_n authority_n further_o except_o he_o compel_v he_o and_o what_o he_o do_v be_v only_o to_o bring_v it_o within_o its_o first_o and_o ancient_a limit_n to_o which_o it_o be_v better_a to_o reduce_v it_o than_o to_o let_v it_o always_o run_v on_o headlong_o and_o do_v amiss_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n will_v conform_v himself_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o office_n the_o letter_n end_v with_o a_o credence_n to_o the_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n see_v his_o authority_n be_v decline_v in_o england_n resolve_v now_o to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o recover_v it_o either_o by_o force_n or_o treaty_n and_o so_o order_v a_o citation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o king_n to_o appear_v in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n at_o rome_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o queen_n appeal_n upon_o which_o sir_n edward_n karne_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o new_a character_n of_o excusatour_n his_o instruction_n be_v to_o take_v the_o best_a counsel_n for_o plead_v a_o excuse_n of_o the_o king_n appearance_n at_o rome_n first_o rome_n upon_o the_o ground_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o these_o not_o be_v sufficient_a he_o be_v to_o insist_v on_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n doctor_n bonner_n go_v with_o he_o who_o have_v express_v much_o zeal_n in_o the_o king_n cause_n though_o his_o great_a zeal_n be_v for_o preferment_n which_o by_o the_o most_o servile_a way_n he_o always_o court_v he_o be_v a_o forward_a bold_a man_n and_o since_o there_o be_v many_o threaten_n to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n he_o be_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o employment_n but_o be_v neither_o learned_a nor_o discreet_a 13._o they_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o march_n where_o they_o find_v great_a heat_n in_o the_o consistory_n about_o the_o king_n business_n the_o imperialist_n press_v the_o pope_n to_o proceed_v but_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o indifferent_a cardinal_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o when_o they_o understand_v what_o a_o act_n be_v pass_v about_o annates_fw-la they_o see_v clear_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o intend_v to_o do_v against_o their_o interest_n the_o pope_n expostulate_v with_o the_o ambassador_n about_o it_o but_o they_o tell_v he_o the_o act_n be_v still_o in_o the_o king_n power_n and_o except_o he_o provoke_v he_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n the_o ambassador_n find_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n of_o so_o great_a reputation_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o that_o kind_a his_o opinion_n be_v hear_v as_o a_o oracle_n and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a consistory_n they_o resolve_v to_o gain_v he_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o doctor_n bennet_n make_v a_o secret_a address_n to_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o what_o bishopric_n either_o in_o france_n or_o england_n he_o will_v desire_v if_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o king_n matter_n to_o a_o good_a issue_n he_o be_v at_o first_o very_o rich_a at_o length_n he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v oft_o deceive_v by_o many_o prince_n who_o have_v make_v he_o great_a promise_n but_o when_o their_o business_n be_v end_v never_o think_v of_o perform_v they_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a and_o so_o drive_v a_o bargain_n and_o get_v under_o doctor_n bennet_n hand_n a_o promise_n of_o which_o a_o copy_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n write_v by_o bennet_n himself_o will_v be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n bear_v that_o he_o have_v power_n from_o the_o king_n for_o that_o effect_n 43._o date_v the_o 29_o of_o december_n last_o do_v promise_v the_o cardinal_n for_o his_o help_n in_o the_o king_n affair_n monastery_n or_o other_o benefice_n in_o france_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 6000_o ducat_n a_o year_n and_o the_o first_o bishopric_n that_o fall_v vacant_a in_o england_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ely_n that_o when_o ever_o that_o see_v be_v vacant_a upon_o his_o resign_v the_o other_o he_o shall_v be_v provide_v with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n date_v at_o rome_n the_o seven_o of_o february_n 1532._o this_o i_o set_v down_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v use_v to_o satisfy_v the_o cardinal_n conscience_n about_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n this_o cardinal_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o work_v secret_o for_o the_o king_n for_o he_o have_v appear_v visible_a against_o he_o i_o find_v also_o by_o other_o letter_n that_o both_o the_o cardinal_n of_o anâ—ona_n and_o monte_fw-la afterward_o pope_n julius_n the_o 3d_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n though_o i_o can_v find_v cut_v what_o the_o bargain_n be_v providellus_n that_o be_v account_v the_o great_a canonist_n in_o italy_n be_v bring_v from_o bononia_n and_o entertain_v by_o the_o ambassador_n to_o give_v counsel_n in_o the_o king_n cause_n and_o to_o plead_v his_o excuse_n from_o appear_v at_o rome_n the_o plea_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o 28_o article_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o consistory_n appoint_v three_o of_o they_o to_o be_v open_v at_o a_o session_n but_o the_o imperialist_n oppose_v that_o and_o after_o fifteen_o of_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v procure_v a_o new_a order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n before_o the_o pope_n 44._o pretend_v that_o a_o consistory_n sit_v but_o once_o a_o week_n and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o other_o business_n it_o will_v be_v long_o before_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o any_o issue_n so_o karne_n be_v serve_v with_o a_o new_a order_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o 3d._n of_o april_n with_o this_o certification_n that_o if_o he_o appear_v not_o they_o will_v proceed_v upon_o which_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v adhere_v to_o the_o former_a order_n yet_o be_v warn_v the_o second_o time_n he_o go_v first_o and_o protest_v against_o it_o which_o he_o get_v enter_v in_o the_o datary_n this_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o congregation_n they_o renew_v the_o order_n ofhear_v it_o in_o the_o consistory_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o april_n and_o then_o providellus_n open_v three_o conclusion_n two_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o karne_n power_n the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o place_n to_o both_o party_n but_o the_o imperialist_n and_o the_o queen_n council_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o this_o order_n will_v not_o appear_v upon_o which_o karne_v complain_v of_o their_o contumacy_n and_o say_v by_o that_o it_o be_v visible_a they_o be_v distrustful_a of_o their_o cause_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o april_n a_o new_a intimation_n be_v make_v to_o karne_v to_o appear_v on_o the_o 17_o with_o his_o advocate_n to_o open_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conclusion_n but_o he_o according_a to_o the_o first_o order_n will_v only_o plead_v
with_o the_o lutheran_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v then_o seasonable_a to_o call_v one_o that_o as_o for_o send_v a_o proxy_n to_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n he_o can_v do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o all_o matrimonial_a cause_n shall_v be_v original_o judge_v within_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o english_a church_n which_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o general_a council_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n whereunto_o he_o hope_v the_o pope_n will_v have_v regard_n and_o that_o for_o keep_v up_o his_o royal_a authority_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n he_o can_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o realm_n submit_v himself_o to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n hope_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o desire_v any_o violation_n of_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o to_o bring_v these_o into_o public_a contention_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o enjoy_v without_o intrusion_n or_o molestation_n the_o pope_n have_v confess_v that_o without_o a_o urgent_a cause_n the_o dispensation_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v this_o the_o king_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o order_v his_o ambassador_n to_o show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o war_n nor_o appearance_n of_o any_o between_o england_n and_o spain_n when_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o verify_v that_o he_o send_v a_o attest_v copy_n of_o the_o treaty_n between_o his_o father_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o word_n of_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v then_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o prince_n arthur_n have_v consummate_v the_o marriage_n which_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o good_a witness_n in_o fine_a since_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o much_o concern_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v it_o within_o the_o kingdom_n than_o any_o where_o else_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n will_v remit_v the_o discuss_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n they_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o the_o ambassador_n be_v to_o use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n yet_o if_o he_o find_v real_a intention_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n he_o be_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o as_o the_o king_n final_a resolution_n and_o to_o let_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n see_v that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o make_v good_a what_o be_v promise_v in_o his_o name_n the_o bishopric_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n fall_v vacant_a he_o send_v he_o the_o offer_n of_o it_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a soon_o after_o this_o he_o marry_v anne_n boleyn_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o november_n upon_o his_o land_n in_o england_n sanders_n but_o stow_n say_v without_o any_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o january_n rowland_n lee_n who_o afterward_o get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n officiate_v in_o the_o marriage_n it_o be_v do_v secret_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o her_o father_n her_o mother_n and_o brother_n and_o dr._n cranmer_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o king_n do_v this_o be_v that_o his_o former_a marriage_n be_v of_o itself_o null_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o declarative_a sentence_n after_o so_o many_o university_n and_o doctor_n have_v give_v their_o judgement_n against_o it_o soon_o after_o the_o marriage_n she_o be_v with-child_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o signalevidence_n of_o her_o chastity_n and_o that_o she_o have_v till_o then_o keep_v the_o king_n at_o a_o due_a distance_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n meet_v at_o bononia_n the_o pope_n express_v great_a inclination_n to_o favour_v the_o french_a king_n emperor_n from_o which_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o remove_v he_o nor_o engage_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o match_n for_o his_o niece_n katherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n with_o francis_n sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n but_o the_o pope_n promise_v he_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v as_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o so_o that_o matter_n be_v still_o carry_v on_o herbert_n dr._n bennet_n make_v several_a proposition_n to_o end_v the_o matter_n either_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v determine_v it_o or_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v name_v one_o either_o sir_n thomas_n more_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o queen_n shall_v name_v another_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v name_v a_o three_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v the_o four_o or_o that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o england_n and_o if_o the_o queen_n do_v appeal_v it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o delegate_n one_o of_o england_n another_o of_o france_n and_o a_o three_o to_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n who_o shall_v sit_v and_o judge_v the_o appeal_n in_o some_o indifferent_a place_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v hearken_v to_o none_o of_o these_o overture_n since_o they_o be_v all_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o height_n of_o authority_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v therefore_o he_o order_v capisucci_n the_o dean_n of_o the_o rota_n to_o cite_v the_o king_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o queen_n appeal_n karne_v at_o rome_n protest_v against_o the_o citation_n since_o the_o emperor_n power_n be_v so_o great_a about_o rome_n that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o expect_v justice_n there_o and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o will_v desist_v otherwise_o the_o king_n will_v appeal_v to_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o university_n and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n since_o the_o king_n be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o free_a church_n over_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o just_a authority_n 1533._o but_o while_o this_o depend_v at_o rome_n another_o session_n of_o parliameot_n be_v hold_v in_o england_n which_o begin_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n in_o this_o the_o breach_n with_o rome_n be_v much_o forward_v by_o the_o act_n they_o pass_v against_o all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n parliament_n the_o preamble_n bear_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v imperial_a 22._o and_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n within_o itself_o with_o a_o full_a power_n to_o give_v justice_n in_o all_o case_n spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o that_o in_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o there_o have_v beed_o at_o all_o time_n so_o there_o be_v they_o man_n of_o that_o sufficiency_n and_o integrity_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v and_o determine_v all_o doubt_n within_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o several_a king_n as_o edward_z the_o one_a edward_n the_o 3d_o richard_n the_o second_o 1533._o and_o henry_n the_o four_o have_v by_o several_a law_n preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a from_o the_o annoyance_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o other_o foreign_a potentate_n yet_o many_o inconvenience_n have_v arisen_a by_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n divorce_n and_o other_o case_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v against_o by_o these_o law_n by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v put_v to_o great_a charge_n but_o justice_n be_v much_o delay_v by_o appeal_n and_o rome_n be_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n evidence_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v thither_o nor_o witness_n so_o easy_o as_o within_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o such_o cause_n whether_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v within_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o several_a court_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v notwithstanding_o any_o appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o inhibition_n and_o bull_n from_o rome_n who_o sentence_n shall_v take_v effect_n and_o be_v full_o execute_v by_o all_o inferior_a minister_n and_o if_o any_o spiritual_a person_n refuse_v to_o execute_v they_o because_o of_o censure_n from_o rome_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v a_o year_n imprisonment_n and_o fine_a and_o ransom_n at_o the_o king_n will_v and_o if_o any_o person_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n procure_v or_o execute_v any_o process_n or_o censure_n from_o rome_n they_o be_v declare_v liable_a to_o the_o pain_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n in_o the_o 16_o of_o rich._n the_o second_o but_o that_o appeal_n shall_v only_o be_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o official_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o his_o commissary_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n where_o the_o
over_o his_o own_o clergy_n that_o he_o can_v sâ—arce_o have_v expect_v more_o if_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o patriarch_n in_o france_n so_o that_o francis_n do_v resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o design_n which_o have_v be_v concert_v between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n no_o further_o but_o still_o he_o consider_v his_o alliance_n so_o much_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o use_v his_o most_o effectual_a intercession_n with_o the_o pope_n to_o prevent_v all_o censure_n and_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o amicable_a conclusion_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o ill-pleased_n to_o see_v france_n and_o england_n divide_v therefore_o though_o he_o have_v at_o first_o oppose_v the_o treaty_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o francis_n yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v that_o it_o take_v effect_v hope_v that_o it_o will_v disunite_a those_o two_o king_n who_o conjunction_n have_v be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o he_o but_o when_o the_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o england_n england_n with_o which_o it_o be_v also_o relate_v that_o book_n be_v come_v out_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n press_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o to_o proceed_v to_o censure_n against_o the_o king_n but_o the_o more_o moderate_a cardinal_n thought_n england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v throw_v away_o with_o such_o precipitation_n and_o therefore_o a_o temper_n be_v find_v that_o a_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v attempt_v in_o england_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o canon-law_n be_v call_v the_o attentate_n for_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o matter_n depend_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o queen_n appeal_n and_o the_o other_o step_n that_o have_v be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o archbishop_n power_n to_o proceed_v to_o any_o sentence_n therefore_o in_o general_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v attempt_v or_o do_v in_o england_n about_o the_o king_n suit_n of_o divorce_n be_v null_a and_o that_o the_o king_n by_o such_o attempt_n be_v liable_a to_o excommunication_n unless_o he_o put_v thing_n again_o in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o and_o that_o before_o september_n next_o and_o that_o then_o they_o will_v proceed_v further_o and_o this_o sentence_n be_v affix_v in_o dunkirk_n soon_o after_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a send_v a_o great_a embassy_n to_o francis_n who_o be_v then_o on_o his_o journey_n to_o marseilles_n to_o dissuade_v the_o interview_n and_o marriage_n till_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o king_n satisfaction_n but_o the_o french_a king_n be_v engage_v in_o honour_n to_o go_v forward_o yet_o he_o protest_v he_o will_v do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o compose_v the_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v any_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o king_n as_o high_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o and_o he_o desire_v the_o king_n will_v send_v some_o to_o marseilles_n who_o thereupon_o send_v gardiner_n and_o sir_n francis_n brian_n but_o at_o this_o time_n the_o queen_n bring_v forth_o a_o daughter_n who_o be_v christen_v elizabeth_n the_o renown_a queen_n of_o england_n 7._o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v her_o godfather_n she_o be_v soon_o after_o declare_v princess_n of_o wales_n though_o lawyer_n think_v that_o against_o law_n for_o she_o be_v only_o heir_n presumptive_a but_o not_o apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n since_o a_o son_n come_v after_o he_o must_v be_v prefer_v yet_o the_o king_n will_v justify_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o marriage_n with_o all_o possible_a respect_n and_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o lady_n mary_n princess_n of_o wales_n he_o do_v now_o the_o same_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n marsâ—illâ—s_n the_o interview_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n be_v at_o marseilles_n in_o october_n where_o the_o marriage_n be_v make_v up_o between_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o katherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n to_o who_o beside_o 100000_o crown_n portion_n the_o principality_n of_o many_o town_n in_o italy_n as_o milan_n reggio_n pisa_n legorn_n parma_n and_o piacenza_n and_o the_o duchy_n of_o urbino_n be_v give_v to_o the_o former_a the_o pope_n pretend_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o to_o the_o last_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n but_o the_o french_a king_n be_v â—o_o clear_a all_o those_o title_n by_o his_o sword_n divorce_n as_o for_o the_o king_n business_n the_o pope_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o consistory_n but_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a transaction_n between_o he_o and_o francis_n that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n return_v to_o his_o wont_a obedience_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o submit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o consistory_n except_v only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n as_o partial_a and_o incompetent_a judge_n the_o decision_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o his_o heart_n content_a this_o i_o collect_v from_o what_o will_v afterward_o appear_v the_o king_n upon_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pass_v against_o he_o responsio_fw-la send_v bonner_n to_o marseilles_n who_o procure_v a_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n deliver_v to_o he_o the_o authentic_a instrument_n of_o the_o king_n appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n lawful_o call_v at_o this_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o incense_v but_o say_v he_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o in_o consistory_n and_o have_v consult_v about_o it_o there_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o appeal_n be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o he_o reject_v it_o and_o for_o a_o general_a council_n the_o call_z of_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v threaten_v with_o a_o process_n from_o rome_n put_v in_o also_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n upon_o which_o bonner_n deliver_v the_o threaten_n that_o he_o be_v order_v to_o make_v with_o so_o much_o vehemency_n and_o fury_n that_o the_o pope_n talk_v of_o throw_v he_o in_o a_o cauldron_n of_o melt_a lead_n or_o of_o burn_v he_o alive_a and_o he_o apprehend_v some_o danger_n make_v his_o escape_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o november_n the_o interview_n end_v the_o pope_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o french_a king_n to_o paris_n a_o firm_a alliance_n be_v establish_v between_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n his_o marry_v the_o pope_n niece_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o observation_n that_o will_v neither_o be_v unpleasant_a nor_o impertinent_a the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n be_v then_o but_o fourteen_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n old_a be_v bear_v on_o the_o last_o of_o march_n bzovius_fw-la 1518._o and_o yet_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v consummate_v his_o marriage_n the_o very_a first_o night_n after_o pope_n so_o the_o pope_n historian_n tell_v we_o with_o much_o triumph_n though_o they_o represent_v that_o improbable_a if_o not_o impossible_a in_o prince_n arthur_n who_o be_v nine_o month_n elder_a when_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o french_a king_n return_v from_o marseilles_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n be_v send_v over_o to_o the_o king_n which_o as_o may_v be_v reasonable_o collect_v follow_v upon_o some_o agreement_n make_v at_o marseilles_n and_o he_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o submit_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consistory_n on_o such_o term_n that_o the_o imperialist_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v a_o voice_n because_o they_o be_v party_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n power_n none_o that_o have_v observe_v the_o genius_n of_o this_o king_n can_v think_v that_o after_o he_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o he_o will_v â—aâ—e_v make_v this_o submission_n without_o very_a good_a assurance_n and_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v great_a ground_n to_o expect_v good_a effect_n from_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n will_v not_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o winter_n have_v undertake_v a_o journey_n from_o england_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o king_n it_o seem_v will_v not_o abase_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o send_v any_o submission_n in_o writing_n till_o he_o have_v full_a assurance_n the_o lord_n herbert_n have_v publish_v a_o letter_n which_o he_o transcribe_v from_o the_o original_a write_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresmâ—_n to_o the_o king_n the_o 11_o of_o may_n 1534._o give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o conference_n they_o have_v with_o queen_n katherine_n in_o which_o among_o other_o motive_n they_o use_v this_o be_v one_o to_o persuade_v she_o to_o comply_v with_o what_o
the_o king_n have_v do_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v say_v at_o marseilles_n that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v send_v a_o proxy_n to_o rome_n he_o will_v give_v the_o cause_n for_o he_o against_o the_o queen_n because_o he_o know_v his_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o just_a which_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v real_o give_v some_o engagement_n to_o the_o french_a king_n about_o the_o king_n business_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o motion_n be_v like_v rome_n and_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o if_o the_o king_n send_v a_o promise_n of_o that_o under_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o order_n to_o his_o proxy_n to_o appear_v in_o court_n there_o shall_v be_v judge_n send_v to_o cambray_n to_o form_v the_o process_n and_o then_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v determine_v for_o he_o at_o rome_n this_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n paul_n with_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v prefix_v for_o the_o return_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o with_o other_o motive_n which_o must_v have_v be_v very_o great_a since_o they_o prevail_v so_o much_o for_o in_o answer_n there_o be_v a_o courier_n dispatch_v from_o the_o king_n with_o a_o formal_a promise_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o now_o the_o matter_n seem_v at_o a_o point_n the_o french_a interest_n be_v great_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n four_o new_a cardinal_n have_v be_v make_v at_o marseilles_n and_o there_o be_v six_o of_o that_o faction_n before_o which_o with_o the_o pope_n creature_n and_o the_o indifferent_a or_o venal_a voice_n balance_v the_o imperial_a faction_n so_o that_o a_o wound_n that_o be_v look_v on_o as_o fatal_a be_v now_o almost_o heal_v but_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a and_o unsearchable_a providence_n have_v design_v to_o draw_v other_o great_a end_n out_o of_o this_o rupture_n and_o therefore_o suffer_v they_o that_o be_v the_o most_o concern_v to_o hinder_v it_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o drive_v it_o on_o it_o for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n be_v now_o very_o active_a they_o like_v not_o the_o precedent_n of_o exclude_v the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o nation_n concern_v out_o of_o any_o business_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o hinder_v a_o conjunction_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o ally_v to_o france_n there_o be_v nothing_o the_o emperor_n fear_v more_o than_o the_o close_n the_o breach_n with_o england_n which_o will_v make_v the_o union_n against_o he_o so_o much_o strong_a therefore_o when_o the_o day_n that_o have_v be_v prefix_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o courier_n from_o england_n be_v elapse_v they_o all_o press_v the_o pope_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n definitive_a and_o to_o censure_n bellay_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n represent_v the_o injustice_n of_o proceed_v with_o so_o much_o precipitation_n since_o where_o there_o be_v sea_n to_o cross_v in_o such_o a_o season_n many_o accident_n may_v occasion_v the_o delay_n of_o the_o express_a the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v follow_v this_o suit_n six_o year_n and_o have_v patience_n so_o long_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o delay_n of_o six_o day_n 1531._o and_o if_o in_o that_o time_n no_o return_n come_v they_o may_v proceed_v but_o the_o imperialist_n represent_v that_o those_o be_v only_a delay_n to_o gain_v time_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v still_o proceed_v in_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o publish_v book_n and_o libel_n against_o they_o this_o so_o wrought_v on_o the_o angry_a pope_n that_o without_o consult_v his_o ordinary_a prudence_n he_o bring_v the_o business_n into_o the_o consistory_n king_n where_o the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n carry_v it_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n and_o though_o the_o process_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o all_o that_o winter_n in_o their_o usual_a form_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ripe_a but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o consistory_n there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v three_o session_n before_o sentence_n be_v give_v but_o they_o conclude_v all_o in_o one_o day_n and_o so_o on_o the_o 23d_o of_o march_n the_o marriage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n katherine_n be_v declare_v good_a and_o the_o king_n require_v to_o take_v she_o as_o his_o wife_n otherwise_o censure_n be_v to_o be_v denounce_v against_o he_o two_o day_n after_o that_o the_o courier_n arrive_v from_o england_n with_o the_o king_n submission_n under_o his_o hand_n in_o due_a form_n and_o earnest_a letter_n from_o the_o french_a king_n to_o have_v it_o accept_v that_o so_o the_o business_n may_v be_v compose_v when_o this_o be_v know_v at_o rome_n all_o the_o indifferent_a and_o wise_a cardinal_n among_o who_o be_v farnese_n that_o be_v afterward_o pope_n paul_n the_o 3d._n come_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v again_o consider_v before_o it_o go_v far_a so_o it_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o consistory_n but_o the_o secret_a reason_n of_o the_o imperialist_n oppose_v it_o be_v now_o more_o press_v since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o settlement_n if_o the_o former_a sentence_n be_v once_o recall_v therefore_o they_o so_o manage_v the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v confirm_v anew_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consistory_n and_o they_o order_v the_o emperor_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n england_n the_o king_n be_v now_o in_o so_o good_a hope_n of_o his_o business_n that_o he_o send_v sr._n edward_n karne_v to_o rome_n to_o prosecute_v his_o suit_n who_o on_o his_o way_n thither_o meet_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n come_v back_o with_o this_o melancholic_a account_n of_o his_o unprosperous_a negotiation_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v it_o and_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v use_v with_o so_o much_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n at_o rome_n be_v also_o the_o more_o vex_v because_o he_o have_v come_v to_o such_o a_o submission_n he_o resolve_v then_o to_o break_v total_o from_o rome_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v before_o hand_n with_o that_o court._n for_o judge_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o procure_v a_o peace_n to_o manage_v the_o war_n vigorous_o he_o have_v hold_v a_o session_n of_o parliament_n from_o the_o 15_o of_o january_n till_o the_o 30_o of_o march_n in_o which_o he_o have_v procure_v a_o great_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o before_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o i_o shall_v first_o open_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n upon_o which_o i_o find_v they_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n there_o the_o pope_n power_n have_v be_v then_o for_o 4_o year_n together_o much_o examine_v and_o dispute_v in_o england_n in_o which_o they_o go_v by_o these_o step_n one_o lead_v to_o another_o they_o first_o controvert_v his_o power_n of_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o that_o they_o go_v to_o examine_v what_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v in_o england_n upon_o which_o follow_v the_o convict_v the_o clergy_n of_o a_o praemunire_n with_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o lead_v they_o to_o controvert_v the_o pope_n right_a to_o annates_fw-la and_o other_o exaction_n which_o they_o also_o condemn_v the_o condemn_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n follow_v that_o natural_o and_o now_o so_o many_o branch_n of_o that_o power_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o root_n be_v next_o strike_v at_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v examine_v 1532._o for_o near_o a_o year_n together_o there_o have_v be_v many_o public_a debate_n about_o it_o and_o both_o in_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n the_o thing_n be_v long_o dispute_v inglese_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n be_v consider_v the_o reader_n will_v be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o their_o reason_n hall_n and_o thereby_o of_o the_o ripeness_n of_o their_o judgement_n when_o they_o enact_v the_o law_n that_o pass_v in_o this_o parliament_n when_o he_o see_v a_o full_a account_n of_o they_o which_o i_o shall_v next_o set_v down_o not_o draw_v from_o the_o write_n and_o apology_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o but_o from_o these_o that_o come_v out_o about_o that_o time_n for_o than_o be_v write_v the_o institution_n for_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conclude_v in_o the_o convocation_n and_o publish_v by_o authority_n and_o another_o book_n de_fw-fr differentia_fw-la regiae_n &_o ecclesiasticae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o king_n book_n gardiner_z also_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la to_o which_o bonner_n prefix_v a_o preface_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a stokes_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o tonstal_v bishop_n of_o duresm_n write_v a_o long_a
letter_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o reginald_n soon_o after_o cardinal_n pool_n from_o these_o write_n and_o the_o sermon_n preach_v by_o some_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n with_o other_o authentic_a piece_n i_o have_v extract_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o argument_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_v their_o law_n which_o i_o shall_v divide_v in_o two_o head_n the_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o reject_v the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n the_o other_o for_o set_v up_o the_o king_n supremacy_n with_o the_o explanation_n and_o limitation_n of_o it_o first_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n reject_v they_o declare_v that_o they_o find_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v equal_a by_o christ_n when_o he_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o their_o care_n in_o common_a and_o he_o do_v often_o declare_v there_o be_v no_o superiority_n of_o one_o above_o another_o st._n paul_n claim_v a_o equality_n with_o the_o chief_a apostle_n both_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o when_o he_o think_v st._n peter_n blame-worthy_a he_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n but_o whatsoever_o pre-eminence_n st._n peter_n may_v have_v that_o be_v only_o personal_a and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o affix_v it_o to_o his_o chair_n at_o rome_n more_o than_o at_o antioch_n but_o if_o any_o see_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o another_o it_o shall_v be_v jerusalem_n where_o christ_n die_v and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o faith_n be_v propagate_v over_o all_o nation_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o begin_v their_o preach_v in_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o be_v so_o call_v by_o st._n paul_n whereas_o in_o the_o scripture_n rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n according_a to_o tertullian_n and_o st._n jerome_n for_o the_o place_n bring_v from_o scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o papacy_n they_o judge_v that_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n will_v prove_v too_o much_o even_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o st._n peter_n as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n and_o so_o on_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o personal_a capacity_n but_o both_o st._n ambrose_n st._n jerome_n and_o st._n austin_n think_v that_o by_o the_o rock_n the_o confession_n he_o have_v make_v be_v only_o to_o be_v mean_v other_o of_o the_o father_n thought_n by_o the_o rock_n christ_n himself_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o call_v foundation_n by_o st._n paul_n that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v think_v by_o gerson_n and_o aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o rather_o to_o make_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o father_n have_v general_o follow_v st._n chrysostome_n and_o st._n austin_n 1533._o who_o think_v that_o the_o giving_z of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o charge_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v address_v to_o st._n peter_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n sail_v not_o be_v only_o personal_a and_o relate_v to_o his_o fall_n which_o be_v then_o imminent_a it_o be_v also_o clear_a by_o st._n paul_n that_o every_o apostle_n have_v his_o peculiar_a province_n beyond_o which_o he_o be_v not_o to_o stretch_v himself_o and_o st._n peter_n province_n be_v the_o circumcision_n and_o he_o the_o uncircumcision_n in_o which_o he_o plain_o declare_v his_o equality_n with_o he_o this_o be_v also_o clear_a from_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n st._n cyprian_n be_v against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o p._n stephen_n definition_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptising_a of_o heretic_n and_o express_o say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v also_o equal_a since_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o episcopate_n be_v one_o entire_a thing_n of_o which_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o complete_a and_o equal_a share_n and_o though_o some_o place_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o he_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o other_o church_n with_o it_o yet_o those_o place_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o any_o authority_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v over_o other_o church_n but_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o schism_n that_o novatian_n have_v make_v there_o at_o rome_n be_v elect_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v right_o choose_v and_o of_o that_o unity_n only_o st._n cyprian_n write_v in_o those_o place_n but_o from_o all_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v visible_a he_o look_v on_o himself_o as_o their_o equal_a since_o he_o call_v they_o brother_n colleague_n and_o fellow-bishop_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o any_o ancient_a writer_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pure_a gospel_n which_o he_o deliver_v as_o st._n austin_n observe_v that_o by_o moses_n chair_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o deliver_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o though_o st._n peter_n sit_v there_o the_o succeed_a pope_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o pretend_v to_o such_o authority_n than_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o claim_v the_o roman_a empire_n because_o he_o that_o be_v now_o their_o king_n be_v emperor_n when_o constantine_n turn_v christian_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v rome_n to_o be_v account_v the_o first_o see_v but_o by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o the_o country_n round_a about_o they_o that_o he_o of_o rome_n have_v over_o those_o that_o lay_v about_o that_o city_n it_o be_v true_a at_o thaâ—_n time_n the_o arrian_n heresy_n have_v spread_v general_o over_o the_o eastern_a church_n from_o which_o the_o western_a be_v free_a the_o oppress_a catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n make_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o extol_v that_o see_v by_o a_o natural_a maxim_n in_o all_o man_n who_o magnify_v that_o from_o which_o they_o have_v protection_n but_o the_o second_o general_a council_n take_v care_n that_o that_o shall_v not_o grow_v a_o precedent_n for_o they_o decree_v that_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o synod_n and_o that_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v accuse_v must_v first_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o from_o they_o they_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n but_o no_o high_a appeal_n be_v allow_v and_o by_o that_o council_n it_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o when_o constantinople_n be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o new_a rome_n it_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n that_o old_a rome_n have_v and_o be_v set_v next_o to_o it_o in_o order_n and_o dignity_n 1534._o in_o a_o council_n at_o milevi_n in_o which_o st._n austin_n sit_v they_o appoint_v that_o every_o clerk_n that_o shall_v appeal_v to_o any_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o when_o faustianus_fw-la be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o african_a church_n to_o claim_v the_o right_n of_o receive_v appeal_n and_o pretend_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o it_o the_o pretention_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o african_a father_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o right_a and_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o canon_n upon_o which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o search_n be_v everywhere_o make_v for_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n but_o it_o be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o forgery_n from_o whence_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a the_o one_o that_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n have_v no_o tradition_n of_o any_o divine_a institution_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o see_v since_o as_o the_o pope_n who_o claim_v it_o never_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n so_o the_o african_a bishop_n by_o their_o reject_v that_o power_n show_v that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o any_o divine_a warrant_n all_o the_o contest_v be_v only_o about_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o also_o appear_v how_o early_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aspire_v to_o power_n and_o do_v not_o stick_v at_o make_v use_n of_o forge_v write_n to_o support_v it_o but_o pope_n agatho_n more_o modest_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o see_n call_v
they_o a_o few_o bishop_n in_o the_o northern_a and_o western_a part_n when_o afterward_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n the_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n the_o great_a do_v exclaim_v against_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o title_n as_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o assume_v it_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n say_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o claim_v such_o a_o power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o observable_a since_o the_o english_a be_v convert_v by_o those_o who_o he_o send_v over_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o see_v when_o this_o church_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o continue_v long_o within_o those_o limit_n for_o boniface_n the_o three_o assume_v that_o title_n upon_o the_o grant_n of_o phâ—â—as_n and_o as_o that_o boniface_n get_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n pretend_v also_o to_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o they_o owe_v these_o power_n to_o the_o industry_n of_o those_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o any_o donation_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v consecrate_a promise_n to_o obey_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n which_o if_o they_o observe_v they_o will_v receive_v no_o appeal_n nor_o pretend_v to_o any_o high_a jurisdiction_n than_o these_o give_v to_o they_o and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n equal_o as_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o latter_a council_n they_o be_v of_o less_o authority_n for_o those_o council_n consist_v of_o monk_n and_o friar_n in_o great_a part_n who_o exemption_n obtain_v from_o rome_n oblige_v they_o to_o support_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o court_n and_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o they_o know_v little_a of_o the_o scripture_n father_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o conversant_a in_o the_o dispute_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o school_n and_o for_o the_o florentine_a council_n the_o eastern_a church_n who_o send_v the_o greek_a bishop_n that_o sit_v there_o never_o receive_v their_o determination_n neither_o then_o nor_o at_o any_o time_n since_o many_o place_n be_v also_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o superior_a to_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v afterward_o bring_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o that_o sense_n so_o that_o if_o tradition_n be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o scripture_n those_o latter_a gloss_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o more_o ancient_a but_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n jerome_n in_o which_o he_o equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n and_o constantinople_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o make_v use_n of_o since_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o likely_a to_o understand_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o church_n best_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n bring_v from_o the_o contest_v that_o other_o see_v have_v with_o rome_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o and_o other_o see_v be_v only_o found_v on_o the_o practice_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o upon_o any_o divine_a warrant_n constantinople_n pretend_v to_o equal_a privilege_n ravenna_n milan_n and_o aquileia_n pretend_v to_o a_o patriarchal_a dignity_n and_o exemption_n some_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n contend_v that_o pope_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n so_o laurence_n and_o dunstan_n robert_n groste_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n assert_v the_o same_o and_o many_o pope_n confess_v it_o and_o to_o this_o day_n no_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v in_o any_o church_n except_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o it_o and_o in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o custom_n of_o church_n be_v plead_v against_o papal_a constitution_n which_o show_v their_o authority_n can_v be_v from_o god_n otherwise_o all_o must_v submit_v to_o their_o law_n and_o from_o the_o latter_a contest_v up_o and_o down_o europe_n about_o give_v investiture_n receive_v appeal_n admit_v of_o legate_n and_o papal_a constitution_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v a_o tyranny_n which_o have_v be_v manage_v by_o cruel_a and_o fraudulent_a art_n but_o be_v never_o otherwise_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n than_o as_o a_o conquest_n to_o which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v and_o this_o be_v more_o full_o make_v out_o in_o england_n from_o what_o pass_v in_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o henry_n the_o 2d_n time_n and_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n in_o many_o king_n reign_n which_o be_v still_o renew_v till_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o present_a time_n upon_o these_o ground_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n have_v no_o foundation_n neither_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o land_n supremacy_n as_o for_o the_o king_n power_n over_o spiritual_a person_n and_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n they_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o find_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n intermedle_v in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a samuel_n though_o he_o have_v be_v judge_n yet_o acknowledge_v saul_n authority_n testament_n so_o also_o do_v abimelech_n the_o highpriest_n and_o appear_v before_o he_o when_o cite_v to_o answer_v upon_o a_o accusation_n and_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15.18_o say_v he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n aaron_n in_o that_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o the_o follow_a high-priest_n who_o submit_v to_o moses_n david_n make_v many_o law_n about_o sacred_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o worship_n and_o when_o he_o be_v die_v he_o declare_v to_o solomon_n how_o far_o his_o authority_n extend_v he_o tell_v he_o 1_o chron._n 28.21_o that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o commandment_n pursuant_n to_o which_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 8.14_o 15._o do_v appoint_v they_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n depart_v not_o from_o his_o commandment_n in_o any_o matter_n and_o though_o he_o have_v turn_v out_o abiathar_n from_o the_o high-priesthood_n yet_o they_o make_v no_o opposition_n jehosophat_n hezekiah_n and_o josias_n make_v likewise_o law_n about_o eccledsiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n himself_o be_v obedient_a 1533._o he_o pay_v tax_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o pretend_v to_o no_o earthly_a kingdom_n he_o charge_v the_o people_n to_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n new_a and_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o affect_v temporal_a dominion_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v and_o though_o the_o magistrate_n be_v then_o heathen_n yet_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o to_o pay_v tax_n they_o call_v the_o king_n supreme_a and_o say_v he_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o encourage_v they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o evil_a door_n which_o be_v say_v of_o all_o person_n without_o exception_n and_o every_o soul_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n many_o passage_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o think_v churchman_n be_v include_v in_o these_o place_n as_o well_o as_o other_o person_n so_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o by_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o king_n be_v call_v supreme_a by_o another_o he_o be_v call_v head_n and_o by_o a_o three_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o lay_v together_o make_v up_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n over_o all_o person_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n in_o their_o council_n make_v rule_n for_o order_v their_o diocese_n which_o they_o only_o call_v canon_n or_o rule_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o compulsive_a authority_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o civil_a sanction_n after_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_n they_o make_v many_o law_n about_o sacred_a thing_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o code_o church_n and_o when_o justinian_n digest_v the_o roman_a law_n he_o add_v many_o novel_a constitution_n about_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n the_o emperor_n call_v general_a council_n preside_v in_o they_o and_o confirm_v they_o and_o many_o letter_n be_v cite_v of_o pope_n to_o emperor_n to_o call_v council_n and_o of_o the_o council_n to_o they_o to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v
sometime_o make_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o sometime_o confirm_v by_o they_o pope_n hadrian_n in_o a_o synod_n decree_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v choose_v the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v a_o late_a and_o unheard_a of_o thing_n before_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o pope_n to_o pretend_v to_o depose_v prince_n and_o give_v away_o their_o dominion_n this_o they_o compare_v to_o the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n and_o lucifer_n they_o also_o argue_v from_o reason_n reason_n that_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o supreme_a and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a over_o all_o his_o subject_n clergyman_n must_v be_v include_v for_o they_o be_v still_o subject_n nor_o can_v their_o be_v in_o order_n change_v that_o former_a relation_n found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n no_o more_o than_o wife_n or_o servant_n by_o become_v christian_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n discharge_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o former_a relation_n for_o the_o great_a objection_n from_o those_o office_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o function_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n may_v well_o be_v supreme_a head_n for_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v many_o vital_a motion_n that_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o head_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o other_o inward_a part_n and_o vessel_n and_o yet_o the_o head_n be_v still_o the_o chief_a seat_n and_o root_n of_o life_n so_o though_o there_o be_v peculiar_a function_n appropriate_v to_o churchman_n yet_o the_o king_n be_v still_o head_n have_v authority_n over_o they_o and_o a_o power_n to_o direct_v and_o coerce_v they_o in_o these_o england_n from_o that_o they_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o in_o england_n the_o king_n have_v always_o assume_v a_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 1534._o they_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a write_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o england_n then_o extant_a pope_n elentherius_fw-la letter_n to_o king_n lucius_n in_o which_o he_o be_v twice_o call_v by_o he_o god_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o write_v in_o it_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o bring_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o maintain_v protect_v and_o govern_v they_o in_o it_o many_o law_n be_v cite_v which_o canutus_n ethelred_n edgar_n edmond_n athelstan_n and_o ina_n have_v enact_v concern_v churchman_n many_o more_o law_n since_o the_o conquest_n be_v also_o make_v both_o against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o bishop_n go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o article_n of_o clarendon_n and_o the_o contest_v that_o follow_v between_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o thomas_n becket_n be_v also_o open_v and_o though_o a_o bishop_n pastoral_a care_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v divide_v bishopric_n as_o they_o please_v so_o they_o also_o convert_v benefice_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o founder_n and_o give_v they_o to_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n as_o king_n edgar_n do_v all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n without_o dependence_n on_o rome_n they_o have_v also_o grant_v these_o house_n exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n so_o ina_n exempt_v glastenbury_n and_o offa_n st._n alban_n from_o their_o bishop_n visitation_n and_o this_o continue_a even_o till_o the_o day_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n for_o he_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o victory_n he_o obtain_v over_o harald_n and_o to_o endear_v himself_o to_o the_o clergy_n found_v a_o abbey_n in_o the_o field_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o call_v it_o battel-abbey_n and_o in_o the_o charter_n he_o grant_v they_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v it_o shall_v be_v also_o free_a and_o quiet_a for_o ever_o from_o all_o subjection_n to_o bishop_n or_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o other_o person_n as_o christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n be_v many_o other_o thing_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o king_n alfred_n law_n and_o a_o speech_n of_o king_n edgar_n with_o several_a letter_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o show_v that_o their_o king_n do_v always_o make_v law_n about_o sacred_a matter_n and_o that_o their_o power_n reach_v to_o that_o and_o to_o the_o person_n of_o churchman_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o other_o subject_n supremacy_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o restrain_v and_o coerce_v his_o subject_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o vest_v he_o with_o such_o a_o absolute_a power_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v pretend_v to_o for_o they_o thus_o define_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o king_n power_n to_o they_o special_o and_o principal_o order_n it_o pertain_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o conserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v true_a preacher_n and_o setter_n forth_o thereof_o and_o to_o abolish_v abuse_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o punish_v with_o corporal_a pain_n such_o as_o of_o malice_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o same_o and_o final_o to_o oversee_v and_o cause_n that_o the_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v execute_v their_o pastoral_a office_n true_o and_o faithful_o and_o special_o in_o these_o point_n which_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v give_v and_o commit_v to_o they_o and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a in_o any_o part_n thereof_o or_o will_v not_o diligent_o execute_v the_o same_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o redouble_v and_o supply_v their_o lack_n and_o if_o they_o obstinate_o withstand_v their_o prince_n kind_a monition_n and_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o fault_n then_o and_o in_o such_o case_n to_o put_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o place_n and_o god_n have_v also_o command_v the_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o obey_v with_o all_o humbleness_n and_o reverence_n both_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o governor_n and_o all_o their_o law_n not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o not_o only_a propter_fw-la iram_fw-la but_o also_o propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o also_o for_o discharge_v of_o conscience_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o both_o limit_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n law_n with_o the_o due_a caution_n of_o their_o not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o supremacy_n then_o pretend_v to_o be_v no_o such_o extravagant_a power_n as_o some_o imagine_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n have_v no_o good_a foundation_n power_n and_o have_v be_v manage_v with_o as_o much_o tyranny_n as_o it_o have_v begin_v with_o usurpation_n the_o exaction_n of_o their_o court_n be_v everywhere_o heavy_a but_o in_o no_o place_n so_o intolerable_a as_o in_o england_n and_o though_o many_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o these_o last_o 300_o year_n yet_o they_o get_v no_o ease_n and_o all_o the_o law_n about_o provisor_n be_v still_o defeat_v and_o make_v ineffectual_a therefore_o they_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o moderate_v their_o proceed_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o extirpate_v their_o pretend_a authority_n and_o thenceforth_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o jurisdiction_n about_o it_o define_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o for_o the_o king_n to_o reassume_a his_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n from_o which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v never_o formal_o depart_v though_o they_o have_v for_o this_o last_o hundred_o year_n connive_v at_o a_o invasion_n and_o usurpation_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v endure_v these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n power_n that_o have_v be_v for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n study_v it_o and_o inquire_v into_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o england_n and_o have_v be_v debate_v both_o in_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n and_o except_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o bishop_n appear_v for_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o for_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n as_o they_o be_v general_o very_o ignorant_a so_o what_o the_o cardinal_n have_v do_v in_o suppress_v some_o monastery_n and_o what_o they_o now_o hear_v that_o the_o
court_n have_v a_o eye_n on_o their_o land_n make_v they_o to_o be_v as_o compliant_a as_o can_v be_v but_o fisher_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a reputation_n and_o very_o ancient_a so_o that_o much_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o satisfy_v he_o a_o week_n before_o the_o parliament_n sit_v down_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n propose_v to_o he_o that_o he_o and_o any_o five_o doctor_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o five_o doctor_n with_o he_o may_v confer_v about_o it_o and_o examine_v the_o authority_n of_o both_o side_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o agreement_n among_o they_o by_o which_o the_o scandal_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v take_v from_o their_o jangle_n and_o contest_v among_o themselves_o fisher_n accept_v of_o this_o and_o stokesley_n write_v to_o he_o on_o the_o 8_o of_o january_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a whenever_o the_o other_o please_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o name_n time_n and_o place_n 10._o and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v the_o matter_n among_o themselves_o he_o move_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o two_o learned_a man_n who_o they_o shall_v choose_v in_o who_o determination_n they_o will_v both_o acquiesce_v how_o far_o this_o overture_n go_v i_o can_v discover_v and_o perhaps_o fisher_n sickness_n hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o but_o now_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o january_n the_o parliament_n sit_v down_o by_o the_o journal_o i_o find_v no_o other_o bishop_n present_v but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n lincoln_n bath_n and_o wells_n landaffe_n and_o carlisle_n there_o be_v also_o twelve_o abbot_n present_a but_o upon_o what_o pretence_n the_o rest_n excuse_v their_o attendance_n i_o do_v not_o know_v perhaps_o some_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o submit_v to_o what_o be_v do_v and_o be_v active_a and_o concur_v to_o make_v the_o change_n during_o the_o session_n a_o bishop_n preach_v every_o sunday_n at_o pauls-cross_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n in_o the_o two_o former_a session_n the_o bishop_n have_v preach_v that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o now_o they_o strike_v a_o note_n high_o this_o be_v do_v to_o let_v the_o people_n see_v what_o justice_n and_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o act_n that_o be_v then_o pass_v to_o which_o i_o now_o turn_v and_o shall_v next_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o great_a session_n of_o parliament_n which_o i_o shall_v put_v rather_o in_o the_o natural_a method_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o act_n than_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n as_o they_o pass_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o march_n a_o bill_n come_v up_o from_o the_o commons_o for_o discharge_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o dependence_n on_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v read_v the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o 13_o of_o march_n procer_fw-la and_o on_o the_o 14_o be_v read_v the_o second_o time_n and_o commit_v the_o committee_n report_v it_o on_o the_o 19_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o stiff_a nor_o long_a opposition_n and_o he_o that_o be_v like_a to_o make_v it_o be_v both_o obnoxious_a and_o absent_a as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v on_o the_o 19_o it_o be_v read_v the_o three_o time_n and_o on_o the_o 20_o the_o four_o time_n and_o then_o pass_v without_o any_o protestation_n some_o proviso_n be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o the_o commons_o agree_v and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o the_o royal_a assent_n in_o the_o preamble_n the_o intolerable_a exaction_n for_o peterpence_n provision_n pension_n and_o bull_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v complain_v of_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o law_n power_n and_o ground_v only_o on_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_v which_o be_v usurp_v but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o within_o his_o own_o realm_n have_v only_o power_n to_o consider_v how_o any_o of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v with_o or_o abrogate_a and_o since_o the_o king_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n journal_n in_o their_o convocation_n therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o payment_n make_v to_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n and_o all_o provision_n bull_n or_o dispensation_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o cease_v but_o that_o all_o dispensation_n or_o licence_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v grant_v within_o the_o kingdom_n by_o and_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n in_o their_o several_a province_n who_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o grant_v any_o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o shall_v only_o grant_v such_o licence_n as_o have_v be_v former_o in_o use_n to_o be_v grant_v but_o give_v no_o licence_n for_o any_o new_a thing_n till_o it_o be_v first_o examine_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n whether_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o that_o all_o dispensation_n which_o be_v former_o tax_v at_o or_o above_o 4_o l._n shall_v be_v also_o confirm_v under_o the_o great-seal_n then_o many_o clause_n follow_v about_o the_o rate_n of_o licence_n and_o the_o way_n of_o procure_v they_o it_o be_v also_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hereby_o intend_v to_o vary_v from_o christ_n church_n about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christendom_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n confirm_v withal_o the_o exemption_n of_o monastery_n former_o grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exempt_n they_o still_o from_o the_o arch-bishop_n visitation_n declare_v that_o such_o abbey_n who_o election_n be_v former_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v now_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n who_o likewise_o shall_v give_v commission_n under_o his_o great-seal_n for_o visit_v they_o provide_v also_o that_o licence_n and_o other_o writ_n obtain_v from_o rome_n before_o the_o 12_o of_o march_n in_o that_o year_n shall_v be_v valid_a and_o in_o force_n except_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n give_v also_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n power_n to_o order_n and_o reform_v all_o indulgence_n and_o privilege_n or_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o offender_n against_o this_o act_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o praemunire_n this_o act_n as_o it_o give_v great_a ease_n to_o the_o subject_a act._n so_o it_o cut_v off_o that_o base_a trade_n of_o indulgence_n about_o divine_a law_n which_o have_v be_v so_o gainful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v of_o late_a fatal_a to_o it_o all_o in_o the_o religious_a house_n see_v their_o privilege_n now_o strike_v at_o since_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v as_o the_o king_n see_v cause_n which_o put_v they_o in_o no_o small_a confusion_n those_o that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n rejoice_v at_o this_o act_n not_o only_o because_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v root_v out_o but_o because_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v adhere_v to_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o all_o their_o fear_n be_v now_o much_o qualify_v since_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o this_o bill_n pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n another_o bill_n be_v read_v for_o confirm_v the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o king_n present_a marriage_n with_o queen_n anne_n it_o be_v read_v the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o march_n and_o commit_v it_o be_v report_v on_o the_o 23th_o and_o read_v the_o three_o time_n and_o pass_v and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o send_v it_o back_o again_o to_o they_o on_o the_o 26_o so_o speedy_o do_v this_o bill_n go_v through_o both_o house_n without_o any_o opposition_n the_o preamble_n of_o it_o be_v journal_n the_o distraction_n that_o have_v be_v in_o england_n about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o have_v occasion_v the_o effusion_n of_o much_o blood_n with_o many_o other_o mischief_n all_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o clear_a decision_n of_o the_o true_a title_n from_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v a_o power_n of_o invest_v such_o as_o please_v they_o in_o other_o prince_n kingdom_n and_o prince_n have_v often_o maintain_v such_o donation_n for_o their_o other_o end_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v the_o like_a
it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o apprehend_v any_o opposition_n from_o the_o temporal_a lord_n the_o session_n be_v now_o near_o a_o end_n so_o they_o make_v haste_n and_o read_v it_o twice_o that_o day_n and_o the_o three_o time_n the_o next_o day_n and_o pass_v it_o the_o content_n of_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o convocation_n have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n and_o promise_v in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la record_n that_o they_o will_v never_o make_v nor_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n or_o constitution_n without_o the_o royal_a assent_n to_o they_o and_o since_o many_o canon_n have_v be_v receive_v that_o be_v find_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o heavy_a to_o the_o subject_n that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o committee_n of_o thirty_o two_o person_n sixteen_o of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n who_o shall_v have_v full_a power_n to_o abrogate_v or_o confirm_v canon_n as_o they_o find_v it_o expedient_a the_o king_n assent_n be_v obtain_v this_o be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o same_o act_n all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v again_o condemn_v if_o any_o party_n find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v in_o the_o arch-bishop_n court_n a_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o court_n of_o chancery_n and_o the_o lord-chancellor_n be_v to_o grant_v a_o commission_n under_o the_o great-seal_n for_o some_o delegate_n in_o who_o determination_n all_o must_v acquiesce_v all_o exempt_v abbot_n be_v also_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n and_o it_o conclude_v with_o a_o proviso_n that_o till_o such_o correction_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v all_o those_o which_o be_v then_o receive_v shall_v still_o remain_v in_o force_n except_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o be_v to_o the_o damage_n or_o hurt_v of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n this_o proviso_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o fair_a colour_n that_o there_o may_v still_o be_v some_o canon_n in_o force_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o but_o since_o there_o be_v no_o day_n prefix_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o commission_n this_o proviso_n make_v that_o the_o act_n never_o take_v effect_n for_o now_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o prerogative_n and_o in_o the_o judge_n breast_n to_o declare_v what_o canon_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n or_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o it_o be_v judge_v more_o for_o the_o king_n greatness_n to_o keep_v the_o matter_n undetermined_a than_o to_o make_v such_o a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o shall_v be_v fix_v and_o unmoveable_a the_o last_o of_o the_o public_a act_n of_o this_o session_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n be_v about_o the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n the_o commons_o send_v up_o a_o bill_n to_o the_o lord_n about_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n procer_n it_o lay_v on_o the_o table_n till_o the_o 27_o of_o february_n and_o be_v then_o cast_v out_o and_o a_o new_a one_o draw_v on_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v cast_v out_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o the_o journal_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o it_o be_v once_o read_v the_o new_a bill_n have_v its_o second_o read_v the_o 3d_o of_o march_n and_o on_o the_o 5_o it_o be_v order_v to_o be_v engross_v and_o on_o the_o 9th_o it_o be_v read_v the_o three_o time_n and_o agree_v to_o and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o return_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o march._n the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o former_a act_n against_o annates_fw-la to_o which_o they_o add_v that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o present_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o sue_v out_o any_o bull_n there_o but_o that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o archbishop_n record_n and_o arch-bishop_n to_o any_o archbishop_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n or_o to_o any_o four_o bishop_n who_o the_o king_n shall_v name_v and_o that_o when_o any_o see_v be_v vacant_a the_o king_n be_v to_o grant_v a_o licence_n for_o a_o new_a election_n with_o a_o letter_n missive_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o twelve_o day_n after_o these_o be_v deliver_v a_o election_n be_v to_o be_v return_v by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n or_o prior_n and_o convent_n under_o their_o seal_n then_o the_o person_n elect_v be_v to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n upon_o which_o a_o commission_n be_v to_o be_v issue_v out_o for_o consecrate_v and_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n after_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v restore_v both_o to_o the_o spirituality_n and_o temporality_n of_o his_o see_n for_o which_o the_o king_n grant_v commission_n during_o the_o vacancy_n and_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o content_n of_o the_o act_n or_o act_v contrary_a to_o it_o be_v declare_v within_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n 48._o there_o pass_v a_o private_a act_n for_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o worcester_n who_o be_v cardinal_n campegio_n and_o jerome_n de_fw-fr ghinuccii_fw-la the_o former_a deserve_v great_a severity_n at_o the_o king_n hand_n but_o the_o latter_a seem_v to_o have_v serve_v he_o faithful_o and_o be_v recommend_v both_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o french_a king_n about_o a_o year_n before_o to_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n the_o preamble_n of_o the_o act_n bear_v that_o person_n promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n ought_v to_o reside_v within_o the_o kingdom_n for_o preach_v the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o for_o keep_v hospitality_n and_o since_o these_o prelate_n do_v not_o that_o but_o live_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o neglect_v their_o diocese_n and_o make_v the_o revenue_n of_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o founder_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o realm_n 3000_o l._n be_v at_o least_o carry_v yearly_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o their_o diocese_n be_v declare_v vacant_a but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o attainder_n of_o elizabeth_n barton_n and_o her_o complice_n which_o i_o shall_v open_v full_o complice_n since_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n that_o be_v make_v to_o rebellion_n and_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o put_v any_o to_o death_n upon_o this_o quarrel_n and_o from_o it_o one_o will_v clear_o see_v the_o genius_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o 21th_o of_o february_n the_o bill_n be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n journâ—â—_n and_o read_v the_o first_o time_n on_o the_o 26_o it_o be_v read_v the_o second_o time_n and_o commit_v then_o the_o witness_n and_o other_o evidence_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o but_o chief_o she_o with_o all_o her_o complice_n who_o confess_v the_o crime_n charge_v on_o she_o it_o be_v report_v and_o read_v the_o 6_o of_o march_n the_o three_o time_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n address_v to_o the_o king_n to_o know_v his_o pleasure_n whether_o sir_n thomas_n more_o and_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n as_o complice_n or_o at_o least_o concealer_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o star-chamber_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n he_o be_v sick_a but_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o house_n all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o his_o own_o excuse_n what_o presumption_n lay_v against_o sir_n thomas_n more_o i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o only_o that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o nun_n at_o which_o the_o king_n take_v great_a exception_n yet_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v a_o mean_a opinion_n of_o she_o 1435._o for_o in_o discourse_n with_o his_o belove_a daughter_n mistress_n roper_n he_o call_v she_o common_o the_o silly_a nun._n but_o for_o justify_v himself_o he_o write_v a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o the_o intercourse_n he_o have_v with_o the_o nun_n and_o her_o complice_n to_o cromwell_n but_o though_o by_o his_o other_o print_a letter_n both_o to_o cromwell_n and_o the_o king_n it_o seem_v some_o ill_a impression_n remain_v in_o the_o king_n mind_n about_o it_o he_o still_o continue_v to_o justify_v not_o only_o his_o intention_n but_o his_o action_n in_o that_o particular_a one_o thing_n be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o observation_n that_o rastall_a who_o publish_v his_o work_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n print_v the_o second_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o cromwell_n yet_o do_v not_o publish_v that_o account_n which_o
will_v grant_v but_o he_o write_v back_o excuse_v himself_o that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v only_o to_o try_v whether_o her_o revelation_n be_v true_a he_o confess_v intractable_a he_o conceive_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o her_o holiness_n both_o from_o common_a fame_n and_o her_o enter_v into_o religion_n from_o the_o report_n of_o her_o ghostly_a father_n who_o he_o esteem_v learned_a and_o religious_a and_o of_o many_o other_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a priest_n from_o the_o good_a opinion_n the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v of_o she_o and_o from_o what_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n amos_n that_o god_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n that_o upon_o these_o ground_n he_o be_v induce_v to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o she_o and_o that_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n about_o she_o he_o have_v sometime_o speak_v with_o she_o and_o send_v his_o chaplain_n to_o she_o but_o never_o discover_v any_o falsehood_n in_o she_o and_o for_o his_o conceal_n what_o she_o have_v tell_v he_o about_o the_o king_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o think_v it_o needless_a for_o he_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n since_o she_o have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o she_o have_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o king_n herself_o she_o have_v name_v no_o person_n who_o shall_v kill_v the_o king_n which_o by_o be_v know_v may_v have_v be_v prevent_v and_o as_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n every_o churchman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o those_o that_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o so_o in_o temporal_a thing_n the_o case_n may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o king_n have_v on_o other_o occasion_n speak_v so_o sharp_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v the_o king_n will_v have_v be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o will_v have_v suspect_v that_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o therefore_o he_o desire_v for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v about_o that_o matter_n otherwise_o he_o will_v speak_v his_o conscience_n free_o to_o all_o which_o cromwell_n write_v a_o long_a letter_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 4._o copy_v from_o the_o rude_a draught_n of_o it_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o which_o he_o charge_v the_o matter_n upon_o he_o heavy_o and_o show_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o proceed_v as_o a_o grave_a prelate_n ought_v to_o have_v do_v for_o he_o have_v take_v all_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o she_o upon_o trust_n and_o have_v examine_v nothing_o that_o if_o every_o person_n that_o pretend_v to_o revelation_n be_v believe_v on_o their_o own_o word_n all_o government_n will_v be_v thereby_o destroy_v he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o conclude_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o must_v be_v reveal_v to_o some_o prophet_n since_o many_o notable_a thing_n have_v fall_v out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n make_v before_o hand_n but_o he_o tell_v he_o the_o true_a reason_n that_o make_v he_o give_v credit_n to_o she_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o her_o prophecy_n to_o which_o he_o be_v so_o addict_v as_o he_o be_v to_o every_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o once_o enter_v that_o nothing_o can_v come_v amiss_o that_o serve_v to_o that_o end_n and_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o conscience_n whether_o if_o she_o have_v prophesy_v for_o the_o king_n he_o will_v have_v give_v such_o easy_a credit_n to_o she_o and_o not_o have_v examine_v the_o matter_n further_o then_o he_o show_v how_o guilty_a he_o be_v in_o not_o reveal_v what_o concern_v the_o king_n life_n and_o how_o frivolous_a all_o his_o excuse_n be_v and_o after_o all_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o his_o excuse_v the_o matter_n have_v provoke_v the_o king_n and_o that_o if_o it_o come_v to_o a_o trial_n he_o will_v certain_o be_v find_v guilty_a yet_o again_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o beg_v the_o king_n pardon_n for_o his_o negligence_n and_o offence_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o undertake_v that_o the_o king_n will_v receive_v he_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o that_o all_o matter_n of_o displeasure_n pass_v before_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o forget_v this_o show_n that_o though_o fisher_n have_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n give_v he_o great_a offence_n yet_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o pass_v it_o all_o over_o and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o advantage_n which_o he_o now_o have_v against_o he_o but_o fisher_n be_v still_o obstinate_a and_o make_v no_o submission_n and_o so_o be_v include_v within_o the_o act_n for_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o king_n proceed_v against_o he_o upon_o this_o act_n till_o by_o new_a provocation_n he_o draw_v a_o heavy_a storm_n of_o indignation_n upon_o himself_o when_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v at_o a_o end_n commissioner_n be_v send_v everywhere_o â—â—_o to_o offer_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o all_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v universal_o take_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n gardiner_z write_v from_o winchester_n the_o 6_o of_o may_n to_o cromwell_n that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n the_o lord_n audley_n and_o many_o other_o gentleman_n all_o abbot_n prior_n warden_n with_o the_o curate_n of_o all_o parish_n and_o chapel_n within_o the_o shire_n have_v appear_v and_o take_v the_o oath_n very_o obedient_o and_o have_v give_v in_o a_o list_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a person_n in_o their_o house_n of_o 14_o year_n of_o age_n and_o above_o for_o take_v who_o oath_n some_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v the_o form_n in_o which_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n be_v not_o know_v and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o though_o they_o be_v enroll_v yet_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n there_o be_v a_o commission_n give_v to_o bonner_n and_o other_o to_o examine_v the_o record_n and_o raze_v out_o of_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v either_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o defamation_n of_o religious_a house_n pursuant_n to_o which_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n take_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n which_o i_o shall_v sometime_o have_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o yet_o some_o write_n have_v escape_v their_o diligence_n so_o there_o remain_v but_o two_o of_o the_o subscription_n of_o religious_a order_n both_o bear_a date_n the_o four_o of_o may_v 1534._o one_o be_v by_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n of_o langley_n regis_n that_o be_v dominican_n the_o franciscan_n of_o ailesbury_n the_o dominican_n of_o dunstable_n the_o franciscan_n of_o bedford_n the_o carmelites_n of_o heck_v and_o the_o franciscan_n de_fw-fr mare_fw-la the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o prioress_n and_o convent_n of_o the_o dominican_n nun_n at_o deptford_n in_o these_o beside_o the_o renew_n their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n claus._n they_o swear_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n anne_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v true_a to_o the_o issue_n beget_v in_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o all_o the_o king_n law_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n censure_n to_o the_o contrary_n that_o in_o their_o sermon_n they_o shall_v not_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n write_v but_o preach_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sincere_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n doctor_n and_o in_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o shall_v pray_v first_o for_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o for_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o issue_n and_o then_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o rank_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o this_o these_o six_o prior_n set_v their_o hand_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o their_o convent_v and_o in_o their_o subscription_n declare_v that_o they_o do_v it_o free_o and_o uncompelled_a and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o convent_n but_o sir_n thomas_n more_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n oath_n refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v who_o fall_n be_v so_o remarkable_a i_o shall_v show_v the_o step_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n at_o lambeth_n to_o which_o many_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v and_o take_v the_o oath_n 1428._o sr._n thomas_n more_o be_v first_o call_v and_o the_o oath_n be_v tender_v to_o he_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n than_o he_o call_v for_o the_o act_n of_o succession_n
to_o which_o it_o relate_v which_o be_v also_o show_v he_o have_v consider_v of_o they_o he_o say_v he_o will_v neither_o blame_v these_o that_o make_v the_o act_n nor_o those_o that_o swear_v the_o oath_n but_o for_o his_o part_n though_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n if_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o draw_v a_o oath_n concern_v it_o yet_o for_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o his_o conscience_n so_o move_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o without_o hazard_v his_o soul_n take_v it_o upon_o this_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v refuse_v to_o swear_v it_o and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v high_o offend_v with_o he_o for_o deny_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o withdraw_v and_o consider_v better_o of_o it_o several_a other_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o do_v all_o take_v the_o oath_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o answer_v upon_o the_o matter_n as_o more_o have_v do_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v dispatch_v all_o the_o rest_n more_o be_v again_o bring_v before_o they_o they_o show_v he_o how_o many_o have_v take_v it_o he_o answer_v he_o judge_v no_o man_n for_o do_v it_o only_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o himself_o then_o they_o ask_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o refuse_v it_o he_o answer_v he_o fear_v it_o may_v provoke_v the_o king_n more_o against_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v offer_v reason_n which_o will_v be_v call_v a_o dispute_v against_o law_n but_o when_o he_o be_v further_o press_v to_o give_v his_o reason_n he_o say_v if_o the_o king_n will_v command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o he_o will_v put_v they_o in_o write_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n urge_v he_o with_o this_o argument_n that_o since_o he_o say_v he_o blame_v no_o other_o person_n for_o take_v it_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o persuade_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o be_v doubtful_a in_o the_o matter_n but_o he_o do_v certain_o know_v he_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n so_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o only_o a_o doubt_n on_o the_o other_o therefore_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v that_o about_o which_o he_o be_v certain_a notwithstanding_o these_o his_o doubt_n this_o do_v shake_v he_o a_o little_a especial_o as_o himself_o write_v come_v out_o of_o so_o noble_a a_o prelate_n mouth_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o though_o he_o have_v examine_v the_o matter_n very_o careful_o yet_o his_o conscience_n lean_v positive_o to_o the_o other_o side_n and_o he_o offer_v to_o purge_v himself_o by_o his_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v pure_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o out_o of_o no_o light_a fantasy_n or_o obstinacy_n that_o he_o thus_o refuse_v it_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n press_v he_o that_o however_o the_o matter_n appear_v to_o he_o he_o may_v see_v his_o conscience_n be_v erroneous_a since_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o change_v his_o conscience_n a_o reason_v very_o fit_a for_o so_o rich_a a_o abbot_n which_o discover_v of_o what_o temper_n his_o conscience_n be_v but_o to_o this_o more_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o be_v alone_o against_o the_o whole_a parliament_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v his_o own_o understanding_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o christendom_n on_o his_o side_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o england_n be_v against_o he_o secretary_n cromwell_n who_o as_o more_o write_v tender_o favour_v he_o see_v his_o ruin_n be_v now_o inevitable_a be_v much_o affect_v at_o it_o and_o protest_v with_o a_o oath_n he_o have_v rather_o his_o own_o only_a son_n have_v lose_v his_o head_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v refuse_v the_o oath_n thus_o both_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n refuse_v it_o but_o both_o offer_a to_o swear_v another_o oath_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o king_n present_a marriage_n because_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o determine_v it_o cranmer_z who_o be_v a_o moderate_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o foresee_v well_o the_o ill_a effect_n that_o will_v follow_v on_o contend_v so_o much_o with_o person_n so_o high_o esteem_v over_o the_o world_n and_o of_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o severity_n will_v bend_v they_o to_o nothing_o do_v by_o a_o earnest_a letter_n to_o cromwell_n date_v the_o 27_o of_o april_n move_v 506._o that_o what_o they_o offer_v may_v be_v accept_v for_o if_o they_o once_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n it_o will_v quiet_v the_o kingdom_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o all_o other_o person_n will_v acquiesce_v and_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n but_o this_o sage_a advice_n be_v not_o accept_v against_o the_o king_n be_v much_o irritate_v against_o they_o and_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v with_o they_o according_a to_o law_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o indict_v upon_o the_o statute_n and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n and_o it_o be_v apprehend_v that_o if_o they_o have_v book_n and_o paper_n give_v they_o they_o will_v write_v against_o the_o king_n marriage_n or_o his_o supremacy_n these_o be_v deny_v they_o the_o old_a bishop_n be_v hardly_o use_v his_o bishopric_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o all_o his_o good_n take_v from_o he_o only_o some_o old_a rag_n be_v leave_v to_o cover_v he_o and_o he_o be_v neither_o supply_v well_o in_o diet_n nor_o other_o necessary_n of_o which_o he_o make_v sad_a complaint_n to_o cromwell_n but_o the_o remander_n of_o this_o tragical_a business_n which_o leave_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blot_n on_o this_o king_n proceed_n fall_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o next_o book_n i_o haste_v on_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o the_o separation_n from_o rome_n be_v make_v in_o the_o former_a session_n of_o parliament_n but_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o settle_v this_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o next_o session_n that_o sit_v in_o november_n from_o the_o 3d_o of_o that_o month_n to_o the_o 18_o of_o december_n parliament_n about_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o light_n from_o the_o journal_o they_o be_v lose_v the_o first_o act_n confirm_v what_o have_v be_v already_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o his_o other_o title_n it_o be_v also_o enact_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o visit_v and_o reform_v all_o heresy_n error_n and_o other_o abuse_n which_o in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n aught_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o second_o act_n they_o confirm_v the_o oath_n about_o the_o succession_n confirm_v concern_v which_o some_o doubt_n have_v be_v make_v because_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n specify_v in_o the_o former_a act_n though_o both_o house_n have_v take_v it_o it_o be_v now_o enact_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v it_o when_o offer_v to_o they_o under_o the_o pain_n contain_v in_o the_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o former_a session_n by_o the_o three_o act_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n king_n as_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n be_v easy_o prevail_v on_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o put_v down_o of_o the_o annates_fw-la pay_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o man_n ready_o concur_v to_o take_v off_o any_o imposition_n but_o at_o that_o time_n it_o have_v perhaps_o abate_v much_o of_o their_o heartiness_n if_o they_o have_v imagine_v that_o these_o duty_n shall_v have_v be_v still_o pay_v therefore_o that_o be_v keep_v up_o till_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v against_o rome_n and_o now_o as_o the_o commons_o and_o the_o secular_a lord_n will_v no_o doubt_v easy_o agree_v to_o lay_v a_o tax_n on_o the_o clergy_n so_o the_o other_o have_v no_o foreign_a support_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o wrestle_v against_o it_o in_o the_o thirteen_o act_n treason_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v treason_n one_o be_v the_o deny_v the_o king_n the_o dignity_n title_n or_o name_n of_o his_o estate_n royal_a or_o the_o call_n the_o king_n heretic_n schismatic_a tyrant_n infidel_n or_o usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n this_o be_v do_v to_o restrain_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o friar_n and_o all_o such_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o fourteen_o act_n bishop_n provision_n be_v make_v for_o suffragan_n bishop_n which_o as_o be_v say_v have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v have_v within_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o
which_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o work_n that_o he_o neither_o copy_v form_n foreign_a writer_n nor_o proceed_v rash_o in_o the_o reformation_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a temper_n and_o as_o i_o have_v see_v in_o some_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o osiander_n and_o some_o of_o osiander_n answer_n to_o he_o he_o very_o much_o dislike_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o german_a divine_n he_o be_v gentle_a in_o his_o whole_a behaviour_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o too_o great_a candour_n and_o simplicity_n to_o be_v refine_v in_o the_o art_n of_o policy_n yet_o he_o manage_v his_o affair_n with_o great_a prudence_n which_o do_v so_o much_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o king_n that_o no_o ill_a office_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o hurt_v he_o it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v some_o singular_a opinion_n about_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o office_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v whole_o dependent_a on_o the_o magistrate_n as_o much_o as_o the_o civil_a be_v but_o as_o he_o never_o study_v to_o get_v his_o opinion_n in_o that_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n reserve_v only_o to_o himself_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o thought_n which_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v he_o do_v afterward_o either_o change_n or_o at_o least_o be_v content_a to_o be_v overrule_v in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o hold_v not_o that_o opinion_n to_o get_v the_o king_n favour_n by_o it_o for_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o six_o article_n he_o bold_o and_o free_o argue_v both_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n against_o that_o which_o he_o know_v be_v the_o king_n mind_n and_o take_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o have_v certain_o be_v offer_v at_o a_o stake_n if_o the_o king_n esteem_n of_o he_o have_v not_o be_v proof_n against_o all_o attempt_n cromwell_n next_o he_o or_o rather_o above_o he_o be_v cromwell_n who_o be_v make_v the_o king_n vicegerent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a birth_n but_o noble_a quality_n as_o appear_v in_o two_o signal_n instance_n the_o one_o be_v his_o plead_v in_o parliament_n so_o zealous_o and_o successful_o for_o the_o fall_v and_o disgrace_v cardinal_n who_o secretary_n he_o be_v when_o gardiner_n though_o more_o oblige_v by_o he_o have_v base_o forsake_v he_o this_o be_v think_v so_o just_a and_o generous_a in_o he_o that_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_v his_o preferment_n but_o raise_v his_o credit_n high_o such_o a_o demonstration_n of_o gratitude_n and_o friendship_n in_o misfortune_n be_v so_o rare_a a_o thing_n in_o a_o court_n the_o other_o be_v his_o remember_v the_o merchant_n of_o lucca_n that_o have_v pity_v and_o relieve_v he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a stranger_n there_o and_o express_v most_o extraordinary_a acknowledgement_n and_o gratitude_n when_o he_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o top_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v he_o much_o less_o pretend_v to_o any_o return_n for_o pass_a favour_n which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o noble_a and_o generous_a temper_n only_o he_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o be_v great_a and_o rich_a he_o join_v himself_o in_o a_o firm_a friendship_n to_o cranmer_n and_o do_v promote_v the_o reformation_n very_o vigorous_o it_o but_o there_o be_v another_o party_n in_o the_o court_n that_o wrestle_v much_o against_o it_o the_o head_n of_o it_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n who_o though_o he_o be_v the_o queen_n uncle_n yet_o be_v her_o mortal_a enemy_n he_o be_v a_o dextrous_a courtier_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n both_o in_o his_o divorce_n and_o separation_n from_o rome_n yet_o do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o innovate_v nothing_o in_o religion_n his_o great_a friend_n that_o join_v all_o along_o with_o he_o in_o those_o counsel_n be_v gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o be_v a_o crafty_a and_o politic_a man_n and_o understand_v the_o king_n well_o and_o comply_v with_o his_o temper_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o despise_v cranmer_n and_o hate_v all_o reformation_n longland_n that_o have_v be_v the_o king_n confessor_n be_v also_o manage_v by_o they_o and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a party_n in_o the_o court_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o churchman_n be_v on_o their_o side_n reformation_n that_o which_o prevail_v most_o with_o the_o king_n be_v that_o himself_o have_v write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o say_v will_v he_o now_o retract_v that_o which_o all_o learned_a man_n admire_v so_o much_o or_o will_v he_o encourage_v luther_n and_o his_o party_n who_o have_v treat_v he_o with_o so_o little_a respect_n if_o he_o go_v to_o change_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v former_o receive_v all_o the_o world_n will_v say_v he_o do_v it_o in_o spite_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o will_v cast_v a_o great_a dishonour_n on_o he_o as_o if_o his_o passion_n govern_v his_o religion_n foreign_a prince_n who_o in_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o much_o blame_v he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v but_o rather_o wish_v for_o a_o good_a opportunity_n to_o do_v the_o like_a will_v now_o condemn_v he_o if_o he_o meddle_v with_o the_o faith_n and_o his_o own_o subject_n who_o comply_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o change_n of_o the_o religion_n but_o may_v be_v thereby_o easy_o set_v on_o by_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o emperor_n to_o break_v out_o in_o rebellion_n these_o thing_n be_v manage_v skilful_o and_o agree_v with_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n wrought_v much_o on_o he_o and_o particular_o what_o be_v say_v about_o his_o own_o book_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o commend_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v almost_o make_v believe_v it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o special_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n cranmer_n represent_v to_o he_o it_o that_o since_o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o let_v those_o doctrine_n be_v still_o teach_v which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o great_a hazard_n to_o prove_v that_o many_o thing_n then_o receive_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o better_o ground_v therefore_o he_o press_v the_o king_n to_o give_v order_n to_o hear_v and_o examine_v thing_n free_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v reject_v the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n and_o for_o political_a counsel_n he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a prince_n and_o leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n and_o thing_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o that_o due_a care_n that_o the_o justice_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n shall_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o any_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o when_o all_o christendom_n be_v under_o one_o emperor_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o call_v general_a council_n and_o in_o such_o circumstance_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o stay_v for_o a_o one_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o particular_a church_n do_v in_o their_o national_a synod_n condemn_v heresy_n and_o reform_v abuse_n but_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n be_v now_o alter_v it_o be_v under_o many_o prince_n who_o have_v different_a interest_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o a_o vain_a expectation_n to_o look_v for_o any_o such_o council_n the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n have_v now_o for_o above_o ten_o year_n desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o procure_v one_o but_o to_o no_o effect_n for_o sometime_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o grant_v it_o and_o at_o other_o time_n the_o french_a king_n protest_v against_o it_o the_o former_a year_n the_o pope_n have_v send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o offer_v a_o general_a council_n hall_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o mantua_n this_o year_n but_o the_o king_n find_v that_o be_v but_o a_o illusion_n for_o the_o marquis_n of_o mantua_n protest_v he_o will_v not_o admit_v such_o a_o number_n of_o stranger_n as_o a_o council_n will_v draw_v together_o into_o his_o town_n yet_o the_o king_n promise_v to_o send_v his_o ambassador_n thither_o when_o the_o council_n meet_v but_o now_o the_o king_n consult_v his_o prelate_n whether_o the_o emperor_n may_v by_o his_o authority_n summon_v a_o general_a council_n as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v do_v some_o of_o they_o give_v the_o follow_a answer_n copy_v from_o
and_o therefore_o they_o be_v everywhere_o meeting_n together_o and_o consult_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o preserve_v the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o zeal_n be_v much_o inflame_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n who_o clear_o see_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n friar_n be_v so_o level_v at_o their_o exemption_n and_o immunity_n that_o they_o be_v now_o like_a to_o be_v at_o the_o king_n mercy_n they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o plead_v their_o bull_n nor_o claim_v any_o privilege_n further_o than_o it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o allow_v they_o no_o new_a saint_n from_o rome_n can_v draw_v more_o riches_n or_o honour_n to_o their_o order_n privilege_n and_o indulgence_n be_v out_o of_o door_n so_o that_o the_o art_n of_o draw_v in_o the_o people_n to_o enrich_v their_o church_n and_o house_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o they_o have_v also_o secret_a intimation_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o courtier_n have_v a_o eye_n on_o their_o land_n and_o they_o give_v themselves_o for_o lose_v if_o they_o can_v not_o so_o embroyl_n the_o king_n affair_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o adventure_v on_o so_o invidious_a a_o thing_n therefore_o both_o in_o confession_n and_o conference_n they_o infuse_v into_o the_o people_n a_o dislike_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n which_o though_o for_o some_o time_n it_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a rebellion_n yet_o the_o humour_n still_o ferment_v and_o people_n only_o wait_v for_o a_o opportunity_n so_o that_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o be_v otherwise_o distract_v he_o may_v have_v make_v war_n upon_o the_o king_n with_o great_a advantage_n for_o many_o of_o his_o discontent_a subject_n will_v have_v join_v with_o the_o enemy_n but_o the_o king_n do_v so_o dextrous_o manage_v his_o league_n with_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o emperor_n can_v never_o make_v any_o impression_n on_o his_o dominion_n severity_n but_o those_o factious_a spirit_n see_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o foreign_a power_n can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o but_o break_v out_o into_o open_a rebellion_n and_o this_o provoke_v the_o king_n to_o great_a severity_n his_o spirit_n be_v so_o fret_v by_o the_o trick_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v put_v on_o he_o and_o by_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o seditious_a practice_n of_o reginald_n pool_n that_o he_o thereby_o lose_v much_o of_o his_o former_a temper_n and_o patience_n and_o be_v too_o ready_a upon_o slight_a ground_n to_o bring_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o bar._n where_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v always_o so_o order_v that_o according_a to_o law_n they_o be_v indict_v and_o judge_v yet_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n border_v sometime_o on_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n he_o come_v to_o be_v call_v a_o cruel_a tyrant_n nor_o do_v his_o severity_n lie_v only_o on_o one_o side_n but_o be_v addict_v to_o some_o tenet_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o impatient_a of_o contradiction_n or_o perhaps_o blow_v up_o either_o with_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o new_a title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o with_o the_o praise_n which_o flatterer_n bestow_v on_o he_o he_o think_v all_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o regulate_v their_o belief_n by_o he_o dictate_v which_o make_v he_o prosecute_v protestant_n as_o well_o as_o proceed_v against_o papist_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o cruelty_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o for_o in_o twenty_o five_o year_n reign_v none_o have_v suffer_v for_o any_o crime_n against_o the_o state_n but_o pool_n earl_n of_o suffolk_n and_o stafford_z duke_z of_o buckingham_z the_o former_a he_o prosecute_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n last_o command_v at_o his_o death_n his_o severity_n to_o the_o other_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o cardinal_n malice_n the_o proceed_n be_v also_o legal_a and_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n have_v by_o the_o knavery_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o who_o he_o give_v great_a credit_n be_v make_v believe_v he_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o nature_n touch_v prince_n so_o near_o that_o no_o wonder_n the_o law_n be_v execute_v in_o such_o a_o case_n this_o show_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o very_o jealous_a nor_o desirous_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o though_o he_o always_o proceed_v upon_o law_n yet_o in_o the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o life_n many_o instance_n of_o severity_n occur_v for_o which_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v than_o either_o imitate_v or_o sharp_o censure_v the_o former_a book_n be_v full_a of_o intrigue_n and_o foreign_a transaction_n the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o account_n of_o a_o tedious_a negotiation_n with_o the_o subtle_a and_o most_o refine_a court_n in_o christendom_n in_o all_o the_o art_n of_o humane_a policy_n but_o now_o my_o work_n be_v confine_v to_o this_o nation_n and_o except_o in_o short_a touch_n by_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v meddle_v no_o further_o with_o the_o mystery_n of_o state_n but_o shall_v give_v as_o clear_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o religion_n and_o reformation_n as_o i_o can_v possible_o recover_v the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n the_o advance_n and_o declension_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o proceed_n against_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n the_o two_o former_a shall_v be_v open_v in_o the_o series_n of_o time_n as_o they_o be_v transact_v but_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v present_v in_o one_o full_a view_n after_o the_o parliament_n have_v end_v their_o business_n supremacy_n the_o bishop_n do_v all_o renew_v their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o swear_v also_o to_o maintain_v his_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o law_n for_o the_o require_v of_o any_o such_o oath_n the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v his_o name_n cromwell_n vicar-general_n and_o general_a visitor_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n and_o other_o privilege_a place_n this_o be_v common_o confound_v with_o his_o follow_a dignity_n of_o lord_n vicegerent_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o they_o be_v two_o different_a place_n and_o hold_v by_o different_a commission_n by_o the_o one_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o precedence_n but_o the_o other_o as_o it_o give_v he_o the_o precedence_n next_o the_o royal_a family_n so_o it_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o complete_a delegation_n of_o the_o king_n whole_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o two_o year_n he_o be_v only_o vicar-general_n but_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n devolve_v on_o he_o by_o they_o can_v be_v full_o know_v for_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o roll_n though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v but_o commission_n of_o such_o importance_n be_v enroll_v therefore_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o can_v only_o be_v charge_v on_o that_o search_n and_o rasure_n of_o record_n make_v by_o bonner_n upon_o the_o commission_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o queen_n mary_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o work_n in_o the_o prerogative-office_n there_o be_v a_o subaltern_a commission_n grant_v to_o doctor_n afterward_o secretary_n petre_n on_o jan._n 13._o in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o cromwell_n commission_n be_v at_o first_o conceive_v in_o very_a general_n word_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n vicegerent_a in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n his_o vicar-general_n and_o official-principal_a but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o himself_o attend_v upon_o all_o these_o affair_n therefore_o doctor_n petre_n be_v depute_v under_o he_o for_o receive_v the_o probates_n of_o will_n from_o thence_o likewise_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o will_n where_o the_o estate_n be_v 200_o lib._n or_o above_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v try_v or_o prove_v in_o the_o bishop_n court_n but_o in_o the_o vicar-general_n court_n yet_o though_o he_o be_v call_v vicegerent_a in_o that_o commission_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o write_v to_o by_o the_o name_n of_o vicar-general_n but_o after_o the_o second_o commission_n see_v and_o mention_v by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n in_o july_n 1536._o he_o be_v always_o design_v lord_n vicegerent_a the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v everywhere_o labour_v with_o great_a industry_n be_v to_o engage_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n chief_o the_o regulars_n to_o own_o the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o which_o they_o general_o submit_v it_o in_o oxford_n the_o question_n be_v put_v whether_o
the_o pope_n have_v any_o other_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o thirty_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n who_o be_v impower_v to_o set_v the_o university-seal_n to_o their_o conclusion_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o negative_a and_o the_o whole_a university_n be_v examine_v about_o it_o man_n by_o man_n assent_v to_o their_o determination_n all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o i_o find_v make_v be_v at_o richmond_n by_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n rowland_n lee_n and_o thomas_n bedyl_n tender_v some_o conclusion_n to_o they_o among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o pope_n if_o rome_n have_v no_o great_a jurisdiction_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n this_o they_o tell_v they_o be_v already_o subscribe_v by_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n duresm_n bath_n and_o all_o the_o other_o prelate_n and_o head_n of_o house_n and_o all_o the_o famous_a clerk_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o friar_n will_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o four_o senior_n of_o the_o house_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o the_o friar_n say_v it_o concern_v their_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v it_o to_o a_o small_a part_n of_o their_o house_n they_o add_v that_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o in_o that_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v and_o cite_v a_o chapter_n of_o their_o rule_n that_o their_o order_n shall_v have_v a_o cardinal_n for_o their_o protector_n by_o who_o direction_n they_o may_v be_v govern_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n but_o to_o this_o the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o st._n francis_n live_v in_o italy_n where_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o regulars_n that_o have_v exemption_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o be_v in_o england_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o for_o the_o chapter_n which_o they_o cite_v it_o be_v show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n francis_n but_o make_v since_o his_o time_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_o a_o part_n of_o his_o rule_n it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o no_o particular_a rule_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o which_o all_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v obedience_n and_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o it_o by_o any_o voluntary_a obligation_n under_o which_o they_o bring_v themselves_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o prevail_v on_o they_o but_o they_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n they_o have_v profess_v st._n francis_n rule_n and_o will_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o but_o though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v such_o resistance_n make_v elsewhere_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o secret_a practice_n of_o many_o of_o those_o order_n against_o the_o state_n be_v discover_v design_v therefore_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o some_o effectual_a mean_n must_v be_v take_v for_o lessen_v their_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o people_n and_o so_o a_o general_a visitation_n of_o all_o monastery_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n be_v resolve_v on_o this_o be_v chief_o advise_v by_o doctor_n leighton_n 4._o who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o cardinal_n service_n with_o cromwell_n and_o be_v then_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o he_o as_o a_o dextrous_a and_o diligent_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o on_o this_o occasion_n he_o by_o a_o letter_n to_o cromwell_n advertise_v he_o that_o upon_o a_o long_a conference_n with_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n he_o find_v the_o dean_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v any_o visitation_n in_o the_o king_n name_n yet_o for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n till_o his_o supremacy_n be_v better_o receive_v and_o that_o he_o apprehend_v a_o severe_a visitation_n so_o early_o will_v make_v the_o clergy_n more_o averse_a to_o the_o king_n power_n but_o leighton_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n think_v nothing_o will_v so_o much_o recommend_v the_o supremacy_n as_o to_o see_v such_o good_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o may_v follow_v upon_o a_o strict_a and_o exact_a visitation_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o religious_a person_n be_v now_o so_o great_a and_o visible_a even_o to_o the_o laity_n that_o the_o correct_v and_o reform_v these_o will_v be_v a_o very_a popular_a thing_n he_o write_v further_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o visitation_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n since_o the_o cardinal_n order_v it_o therefore_o he_o advise_v one_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o yorkshire_n and_o by_o another_o letter_n date_v the_o four_o of_o june_n he_o write_v to_o cromwell_n desire_v that_o doctor_n lee_n and_o he_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o visit_v all_o the_o monastery_n from_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n northwards_o which_o they_o can_v manage_v better_o than_o any_o body_n else_o have_v great_a kindred_n and_o a_o large_a acquaintance_n in_o those_o part_n so_o that_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v all_o the_o disorder_n or_o seditious_a practice_n in_o these_o house_n he_o complain_v that_o former_a visitation_n have_v be_v slight_a and_o insignificant_a and_o promise_v great_a faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n both_o from_o himself_o and_o doctor_n lee._n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v now_o make_v his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n have_v obtain_v the_o king_n licence_n for_o it_o which_o say_v visitation_n that_o he_o have_v desire_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o metropolitical_a see_n he_o may_v make_v his_o visitation_n the_o king_n grant_v he_o licence_n to_o do_v it_o and_o require_v all_o to_o assist_v and_o obey_v he_o date_v the_o 28_o of_o april_n thing_n be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a for_o do_v great_a matter_n so_o that_o which_o he_o now_o look_v to_o one_a be_v to_o see_v that_o all_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o renounce_v any_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n who_o name_n be_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o of_o all_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v begin_v in_o may_n 1535._o stokes_o bishop_n of_o london_n submit_v not_o to_o this_o visitation_n 44._o till_o he_o have_v enter_v three_o protestation_n for_o keep_v up_o of_o privilege_n in_o october_n begin_v the_o great_a visitation_n of_o monastery_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o several_a commissioner_n leighton_n begin_v lee_n and_o london_n be_v most_o employ_v but_o many_o other_o be_v also_o empower_v to_o visit._n for_o i_o find_v letter_n from_o robert_n southwell_n elâ—ice_n price_n john_n ap-price_n richard_n southwell_z john_n â—age_n richard_n bellasis_n waltâ—r_v hendle_n and_o several_a other_o to_z cromwell_z give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o progress_n they_o make_v in_o their_o several_a province_n their_o commission_n if_o they_o be_v pass_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o enroll_v have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v there_o yet_o i_o incline_v to_o think_v they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n pierpoint_n for_o i_o have_v see_v a_o original_a commission_n for_o the_o visitation_n that_o be_v next_o year_n which_o be_v only_o under_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o signet_n from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o commission_n this_o year_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n yet_o whether_o such_o commission_n can_v authorize_v they_o to_o grant_v dispensation_n and_o discharge_v man_n out_o of_o the_o house_n they_o be_v in_o i_o be_o not_o skilled_a enough_o in_o law_n to_o determine_v and_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o cromwell_n i_o find_v they_o do_v assume_v authority_n for_o these_o thing_n so_o what_o their_o power_n be_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o discover_v but_o beside_o their_o power_n and_o commission_n they_o get_v instruction_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o visitation_n and_o injunction_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o every_o house_n of_o which_o though_o i_o can_v not_o recover_v the_o original_n yet_o copy_n of_o very_a good_a authority_n i_o have_v see_v which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n 4._o the_o instruction_n contain_v 86_o article_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o divine_a service_n be_v keep_v up_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o right_a hour_n visitation_n and_o how_o many_o be_v common_o present_a and_o who_o be_v frequent_o absent_a whether_o the_o full_a number_n according_a to_o the_o foundation_n be_v in_o every_o house_n one_a who_o be_v the_o founder_n what_o addition_n have_v be_v make_v since_o the_o foundation_n and_o what_o be_v their_o revenue_n whether_o it_o be_v ever_o change_v from_o one_o
the_o fault_n be_v in_o her_o humour_n or_o in_o the_o provocation_n she_o meet_v with_o the_o reader_n may_v conjecture_v the_o king_n receive_v the_o news_n of_o her_o death_n with_o some_o regrett_n but_o he_o will_v not_o give_v leave_n to_o bury_v she_o as_o she_o have_v order_v but_o make_v her_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o abbey_n church_n of_o peterborough_n which_o he_o afterward_o convert_v to_o a_o episcopal_a cathedral_n but_o queen_n anne_n do_v not_o carry_v her_o death_n so_o decent_o for_o she_o express_v too_o much_o joy_n at_o it_o both_o in_o her_o carriage_n and_o dress_n on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n the_o parliament_n sit_v 1536._o upon_o a_o prorogation_n of_o 14_o month_n for_o in_o the_o record_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o intermedial_a prorogation_n where_o a_o great_a many_o law_n relate_v to_o civil_a concern_v parliament_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o 15_o act_n the_o power_n that_o have_v be_v give_v by_o a_o former_a act_n to_o the_o king_n for_o name_v thirty_o two_o person_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v again_o confirm_v for_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o former_a act._n but_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n of_o time_n in_o this_o act_n and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o the_o great_a business_n of_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n suppress_v be_v the_o suppress_v the_o lesser_a monastery_n how_o this_o go_v through_o the_o two_o house_n we_o can_v know_v from_o the_o journal_o for_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o report_n which_o the_o visitor_n make_v to_o the_o king_n be_v read_v in_o parliament_n which_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o these_o house_n so_o odious_o that_o the_o act_n be_v easy_o carry_v the_o preamble_n bear_v that_o small_a religious_a house_n under_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o person_n have_v be_v long_o and_o notorious_o guilty_a of_o vicious_a and_o abominable_a live_n and_o do_v much_o consume_v and_o waste_v their_o church_n land_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o for_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n there_o have_v be_v many_o visitation_n for_o reform_v these_o abuse_n but_o with_o no_o success_n their_o vicious_a live_a increase_a daily_o so_o that_o except_o small_a house_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o religious_a put_v into_o great_a monastery_n there_o can_v no_o reformation_n be_v expect_v in_o that_o matter_n whereupon_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v a_o full_a information_n of_o these_o abuse_n both_o by_o his_o visitor_n and_o other_o credible_a way_n and_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a great_a monastery_n in_o which_o religion_n be_v well_o keep_v and_o observe_v which_o have_v not_o the_o full_a number_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o receive_v have_v make_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o premise_n in_o parliament_n whereupon_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o house_n which_o may_v spend_v yearly_a 200_o l._n or_o within_o it_o shall_v be_v suppress_v and_o their_o revenue_n convert_v to_o better_a use_n and_o they_o compel_v to_o reform_v their_o life_n the_o lord_n herbert_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o statute_n in_o the_o print_a book_n have_v no_o preamble_n but_o begin_v blunt_o fuller_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o wonder_v that_o lord_n do_v not_o see_v the_o record_n and_o he_o set_v down_o the_o preamble_n and_o say_v the_o rest_n follow_v as_o in_o the_o print_a statute_n chap._n 27_o by_o a_o mistake_n for_o the_o 28_o this_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o ever_o look_v on_o the_o record_n for_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a statute_n of_o dissolution_n distinct_a from_o the_o 28_o chap._n and_o the_o preamble_n which_o fuller_n set_v down_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o 28_o chapter_n as_o he_o say_v but_o to_o the_o 18_o chapter_n which_o be_v never_o print_v and_o the_o 28_o relate_v in_o the_o preamble_n to_o that_o other_o statute_n which_o have_v give_v these_o monastery_n to_o the_o king_n the_o reason_n that_o be_v pretend_v for_o dissolve_v these_o house_n be_v it_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o person_n in_o they_o they_o enter_v into_o confederacy_n together_o and_o their_o poverty_n set_v they_o on_o to_o use_v many_o ill_a art_n to_o grow_v rich._n they_o be_v also_o much_o abroad_o and_o keep_v no_o manner_n of_o discipline_n in_o their_o house_n but_o those_o house_n be_v general_o much_o rich_a than_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o the_o abbot_n raise_v great_a fine_n out_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o lease_n still_o low_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o entertain_v a_o great_a number_n in_o their_o house_n and_o so_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n by_o the_o fine_n that_o be_v raise_v for_o many_o house_n then_o rent_v at_o two_o hundred_o pound_n be_v worth_a many_o thousand_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o compare_v what_o they_o be_v then_o value_v at_o which_o be_v collect_v by_o speed_n with_o what_o their_o estate_n be_v true_o worth_a when_o this_o be_v pass_v in_o parliament_n stokeslâ—y_n bishop_n of_o london_n say_v these_o lesser_a house_n be_v as_o thorn_n soon_o pluck_v up_o but_o the_o great_a abbot_n be_v like_o putrify_a old_a oak_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o follow_v and_o so_o will_v other_o do_v in_o christendom_n before_o many_o year_n be_v pass_v by_o another_o act_n all_o these_o house_n their_o church_n land_n and_o all_o their_o good_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n together_o with_o all_o other_o house_n which_o within_o a_o year_n before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o act_n have_v be_v dissolve_v or_o suppress_v and_o for_o the_o gather_v the_o revenue_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o a_o new_a court_n be_v erect_v call_v the_o court_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n which_o be_v to_o consist_v of_o a_o chancellor_n a_o treasurer_n a_o attorney_n and_o solicitor_n and_o ten_o auditor_n seventeen_o receiver_n a_o clerk_n a_o usher_n and_o a_o messenger_n this_o court_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o revenue_n of_o such_o house_n as_o be_v now_o dissolve_v except_v only_o such_o as_o the_o king_n by_o his_o letters-patent_n continue_v in_o their_o former_a state_n appoint_v a_o seal_n for_o the_o court_n with_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o these_o land_n so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o king_n service_n thus_o â—ell_o the_o lesser_a abbey_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 376_o and_o soon_o after_o this_o parliament_n which_o have_v do_v the_o king_n such_o eminent_a service_n and_o have_v now_o sit_v six_o year_n be_v dissolve_v on_o the_o 14_o of_o april_n in_o the_o convocation_n a_o motion_n be_v make_v of_o great_a consequence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a design_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o clergy_n when_o they_o procure_v tindall_n translation_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o suppress_v it_o give_v out_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o translation_n into_o the_o vulgar-tongue_n yet_o it_o be_v afterward_o upon_o a_o long_a consultation_n resolve_v that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o church_n to_o give_v the_o bible_n in_o a_o vulgar-tongue_n or_o not_o as_o they_o please_v and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o it_o and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o expedient_a to_o do_v it_o upon_o which_o those_o that_o promote_v the_o reformation_n make_v great_a complaint_n and_o say_v it_o be_v visible_a the_o clergy_n know_v there_o be_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v first_o condemn_v wickliffs_n translation_n and_o then_o tindall_n and_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o suppress_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o the_o vulgar-tongue_n and_o all_o be_v charge_v to_o read_v and_o remember_v the_o law_n it_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a which_o be_v then_o the_o most_o common_a language_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n do_v also_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o send_v the_o people_n to_o they_o and_o by_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o timothy_n it_o appear_v that_o child_n be_v then_o early_o train_v up_o in_o that_o study_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o bible_n be_v translate_v into_o their_o tongue_n the_o latin_a translation_n be_v very_o ancient_a the_o bible_n be_v afterward_o put_v into_o the_o scythian_a dalmatian_a and_o gothick_n tongue_n it_o continue_v thus_o for_o
wife_n gain_v most_o on_o his_o esteem_n and_o affection_n but_o she_o be_v happy_a in_o one_o thing_n that_o she_o do_v not_o outlive_v his_o love_n otherwise_o she_o may_v have_v fall_v as_o signal_o as_o her_o predecessor_n have_v do_v upon_o this_o turn_n of_o affair_n a_o great_a change_n of_o counsel_n follow_v there_o be_v nothing_o now_o father_n that_o keep_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n at_o a_o distance_n but_o the_o illegitimation_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n and_o if_o that_o matter_n have_v be_v adjust_v the_o king_n be_v in_o no_o more_o hazard_n of_o trouble_n from_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o she_o may_v be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o king_n favour_n she_o find_v this_o be_v the_o best_a opportunity_n she_o can_v ever_o look_v for_o and_o therefore_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o write_v a_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o king_n and_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o presence_n but_o her_o submission_n have_v some_o reserve_v in_o they_o therefore_o she_o be_v press_v to_o be_v more_o express_a in_o her_o acknowledgement_n at_o this_o she_o stick_v long_o and_o have_v almost_o embroil_v herself_o again_o with_o her_o father_n she_o free_o offer_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n about_o the_o succession_n and_o confess_v the_o fault_n of_o her_o former_a obstinacy_n but_o the_o king_n will_v have_v she_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o marriage_n to_o her_o mother_n be_v incestuous_a and_o unlawful_a and_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o to_o accept_v he_o as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o thing_n be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n with_o she_o and_o she_o can_v not_o easy_o swallow_v they_o so_o she_o write_v to_o cromwell_n to_o befriend_v she_o at_o the_o king_n hand_n upon_o which_o many_o letter_n pass_v between_o they_o he_o write_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o recover_v her_o father_n favour_n without_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a submission_n in_o all_o point_n so_o in_o the_o end_n she_o yield_v and_o send_v the_o follow_a paper_n all_o write_v with_o her_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v copy_v from_o the_o original_a yet_o extant_a the_o confession_n of_o i_o the_o lady_n mary_n 10._o make_v upon_o certain_a point_n and_o article_n under_o write_v in_o the_o which_o as_o i_o do_v now_o plain_o and_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n confess_v and_o declare_v my_o inward_a sentence_n belief_n and_o judgement_n with_o a_o due_a conformity_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o mind_v for_o ever_o to_o persist_v and_o continue_v in_o this_o determination_n without_o change_n alteration_n or_o variance_n i_o do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n highness_n my_o father_n who_o i_o have_v obstinate_o and_o inobedient_o offend_v in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o same_o heretofore_o to_o forgive_v my_o offence_n therein_o and_o to_o take_v i_o to_o his_o most_o gracious_a mercy_n first_o i_o confess_v and_o knowledge_n the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n in_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o do_v submit_v myself_o to_o his_o highness_n and_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o become_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a subject_n to_o do_v which_o i_o shall_v also_o obey_v keep_v observe_v advance_v and_o maintain_v according_a to_o my_o bind_a duty_n with_o all_o the_o power_n force_n and_o quality_n that_o god_n have_v endue_v i_o with_o during_o my_o life_n item_n i_o do_v recognize_v accept_v take_v repute_n and_o knowledge_n the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v utter_o refuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n heretofore_o usurp_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o of_o all_o the_o king_n true_a subject_n humble_o receive_v admit_v obey_v keep_v and_o observe_v and_o also_o do_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o manner_n of_o remedy_n interest_n and_o advantage_n which_o i_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n claim_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n law_n process_n jurisdiction_n or_o sentence_n at_o this_o present_a time_n or_o in_o any_o wise_a hereafter_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o title_n colour_n mean_v or_o case_n that_o be_v shall_v or_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o that_o purpose_n mary_n item_n i_o do_v free_o frank_o and_o for_o the_o discharge_v of_o my_o duty_n towards_o god_n the_o king_n highness_n and_o his_o law_n without_o other_o respect_n recognize_v and_o knowledge_n that_o the_o marriage_n heretofore_o have_v between_o his_o majesty_n and_o my_o mother_n the_o late_a princess_n dowager_n be_v by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n incestuous_a and_o unlawful_a mary_n favour_n upon_o this_o she_o be_v again_o receive_v into_o favour_n one_o circumstance_n i_o shall_v add_v that_o show_v the_o frugality_n of_o that_o time_n in_o the_o establishment_n that_o be_v make_v for_o her_o family_n there_o be_v only_o 40_o l._n a_o quarter_n assign_v for_o her_o privy_a purse_n i_o have_v see_v a_o letter_n of_o she_o to_o cromwell_n at_o the_o christsma_n quarter_n desire_v he_o to_o let_v the_o king_n know_v that_o she_o must_v be_v at_o some_o extraordinary_a expense_n that_o season_n that_o so_o he_o may_v increase_v her_o allowance_n since_o the_o 40_o l._n will_v not_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o quarter_n queen_n for_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n though_o the_o king_n deve_v she_o of_o the_o title_n of_o princess_n of_o wales_n yet_o he_o continue_v still_o to_o breed_v she_o up_o in_o the_o court_n with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o tenderness_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o new_a queen_n what_o from_o the_o sweetness_n of_o her_o disposition_n and_o what_o out_o of_o compliance_n with_o the_o king_n who_o love_v she_o much_o be_v as_o kind_a to_o she_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v her_o mother_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o pretty_a evidence_n though_o the_o childishness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v think_v below_o the_o gravity_n of_o a_o history_n yet_o by_o it_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v both_o the_o kindness_n that_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n have_v for_o she_o and_o that_o they_o allow_v she_o to_o subscribe_v daughter_n there_o be_v two_o original_a letter_n of_o she_o yet_o remain_a write_v to_o the_o queen_n when_o she_o be_v with_o child_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o one_o in_o italian_a the_o other_o in_o english_a both_o writ_n in_o a_o fair_a hand_n the_o same_o that_o she_o write_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o life_n but_o the_o conceit_n in_o that_o writ_n in_o english_a be_v so_o pretty_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o see_v this_o first_o blossom_n of_o so_o great_a a_o princess_n when_o she_o be_v not_o full_a four_o year_n of_o age_n she_o be_v bear_v in_o september_n 1533._o and_o this_o writ_n in_o july_n 1537._o although_o your_o highness_n letter_n be_v most_o joyful_a to_o i_o in_o absence_n age._n yet_o consider_v what_o pain_n it_o be_v to_o you_o to_o write_v your_o grace_n be_v so_o great_a with_o child_n and_o so_o sickly_a your_o commendation_n be_v enough_o in_o my_o lord_n letter_n i_o much_o rejoice_v at_o your_o health_n with_o the_o well_o like_v of_o the_o country_n with_o my_o humble_a thanks_o that_o your_o grace_n wish_v i_o with_o you_o till_o i_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o country_n your_o highness_n be_v like_a to_o be_v cumber_v if_o i_o shall_v not_o depart_v till_o i_o be_v weary_a be_v with_o you_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a soil_n in_o the_o world_n your_o presence_n will_v make_v it_o pleasant_a i_o can_v reprove_v my_o lord_n for_o not_o do_v your_o commendation_n in_o his_o letter_n for_o he_o do_v it_o and_o although_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o complain_v on_o he_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o give_v i_o knowledge_n from_o time_n to_o time_n how_o his_o busy_a child_n do_v and_o if_o i_o be_v at_o his_o birth_n no_o doubt_n i_o will_v see_v he_o beat_v for_o the_o trouble_n he_o have_v put_v you_o to_o mr_n denny_n and_o my_o lady_n with_o humble_a thanks_o pray_v most_o entire_o for_o your_o grace_n pray_v the_o almighty_a god_n to_o send_v you_o a_o most_o lucky_a deliverance_n and_o my_o mistress_n wish_v no_o less_o give_v your_o highness_n most_o humble_a thanks_o for_o her_o commendation_n write_v with_o very_o little_a leisure_n this_o last_o day_n of_o july_n your_o humble_a daughter_n elizabeth_n but_o to_o proceed_v to_o more_o serious_a matter_n call_v a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o meet_v the_o 8_o of_o june_n
if_o full_a forty_o day_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o summons_n than_o the_o writ_n must_v have_v be_v issue_v forth_o the_o day_n before_o the_o late_a queen_n disgrace_n so_o that_o it_o be_v design_v before_o the_o just_n at_o greenwich_n and_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o then_o appear_v when_o the_o parliament_n meet_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n audley_n procerum_fw-la in_o his_o speech_n tell_v they_o that_o when_o the_o former_a parliament_n be_v dissolve_v the_o king_n have_v no_o thought_n of_o summon_v a_o new_a one_o so_o soon_o but_o for_o two_o reason_n he_o have_v now_o call_v they_o the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o find_v himself_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o infirmity_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v mortal_a a_o rare_a thought_n in_o a_o prince_n he_o desire_v to_o settle_v a_o apparent_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v without_o child_n lawful_o beget_v the_o other_o be_v to_o repeal_v a_o act_n of_o the_o former_a parliament_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o king_n by_o queen_n anne_n boleyn_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o reflect_v on_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o vexation_n the_o king_n be_v involve_v in_o by_o his_o first_o unlawful_a marriage_n and_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o by_o his_o second_o which_o may_v well_o have_v fright_v any_o body_n from_o a_o three_o marriage_n but_o anne_n and_o her_o conspirator_n be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o they_o well_o deserve_v the_o king_n at_o the_o humble_a request_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o carnal_a concupiscence_n be_v please_v to_o marry_v again_o a_o queen_n by_o who_o there_o be_v very_o probable_a hope_n of_o his_o have_a child_n therefore_o he_o recommend_v to_o they_o to_o provide_v a_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o king_n direction_n who_o if_o the_o king_n die_v without_o child_n lawful_o beget_v may_v rule_v over_o they_o he_o desire_v they_o will_v pray_v god_n earnest_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o king_n issue_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o return_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n that_o preserve_v such_o a_o king_n to_o they_o out_o of_o so_o many_o eminent_a danger_n who_o employ_v all_o his_o care_n and_o endeavour_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o whole_a people_n in_o quiet_a peace_n and_o perfect_a charity_n and_o leave_v they_o so_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o but_o though_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o call_v the_o parliament_n it_o seem_v the_o minister_n meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n succession_n and_o therefore_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o prepare_v man_n mind_n for_o the_o bill_n about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n before_o the_o 30_o day_n of_o june_n that_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n offer_v it_o to_o the_o house_n it_o go_v through_o both_o house_n without_o any_o opposition_n it_o contain_v first_o a_o repeal_n of_o the_o former_a act_n of_o succession_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o two_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n the_o issue_n of_o both_o the_o king_n former_a marriage_n be_v declare_v illegitimate_a and_o for_o ever_o exclude_v from_o claim_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o the_o king_n lawful_a heir_n by_o lineal_a descent_n the_o attainder_n of_o queen_n anne_n and_o her_o complice_n be_v confirm_v quen_o anne_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v inflame_v with_o pride_n and_o carnal_a desire_n of_o her_o body_n and_o have_v confederated_a herself_o with_o her_o complice_n to_o have_v commit_v divers_a treason_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o king_n royal_a person_n with_o other_o aggravate_v word_n for_o which_o she_o have_v just_o suffer_v death_n and_o be_v now_o attaint_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o she_o or_o her_o daughter_n be_v contrary_a to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n then_o in_o force_n be_v pardon_v and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v establish_v on_o the_o issue_n of_o queen_n jane_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a or_o the_o king_n issue_n by_o any_o other_o wife_n who_o he_o may_v marry_v afterward_o but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o declare_v to_o who_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n belong_v after_o the_o king_n death_n lest_o the_o person_n so_o design_v may_v be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o raise_v trouble_n and_o commotion_n therefore_o they_o consider_v the_o king_n wise_a and_o excellent_a government_n and_o confide_v in_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o subject_n do_v give_v he_o full_a power_n to_o declare_v the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n either_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n or_o by_o his_o last_o will_n sign_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o promise_v all_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o the_o person_n name_v by_o he_o and_o if_o any_o so_o design_v to_o succeed_v in_o default_n of_o other_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o usurp_v upon_o those_o before_o they_o or_o to_o exclude_v they_o they_o be_v declare_v traitor_n and_o be_v to_o forfeit_v all_o the_o right_o they_o may_v thereafter_o claim_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o former_a marriage_n or_o that_o the_o issue_n by_o they_o be_v legitimate_a or_o refuse_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o king_n issue_n by_o queen_n jane_n they_o be_v also_o declare_v traitor_n by_o this_o act_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o absolute_o this_o king_n reign_v in_o england_n many_o question_v much_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o and_o as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v the_o scot_n say_v that_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o within_o the_o parliament_n power_n to_o determine_v aboutit_a but_o must_v go_v by_o inheritance_n to_o their_o king_n in_o default_n of_o issue_n by_o this_o king_n yet_o by_o this_o the_o king_n be_v enable_v to_o settle_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v now_o declare_v illegitimate_a by_o which_o he_o bring_v they_o more_o absolute_o to_o depend_v upon_o himself_o he_o neither_o make_v they_o desperate_a nor_o give_v they_o any_o further_a right_n than_o what_o they_o be_v to_o derive_v pure_o from_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n this_o do_v also_o much_o pacify_v the_o emperor_n since_o his_o kinswoman_n be_v though_o not_o restore_v in_o blood_n yet_o put_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n at_o this_o time_n there_o come_v a_o new_a proposition_n from_o rome_n to_o try_v if_o the_o king_n will_v accommodate_v matter_n with_o the_o pope_n king_n pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o die_v two_o year_n before_o this_o in_o the_o year_n 1534._o and_o cardinal_n farnese_n succeed_v he_o call_v pope_n paul_n the_o three_o he_o have_v before_o this_o make_v one_o unsuccessful_a attempt_n upon_o the_o king_n but_o upon_o the_o behead_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o declare_v cardinal_n of_o rochester_n he_o have_v thunder_v a_o most_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o the_o king_n and_o design_v to_o commit_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o to_o the_o emperor_n yet_o now_o when_o queen_n katherine_n and_o queen_n anne_n who_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o rupture_n be_v both_o out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o proper_a conjuncture_n to_o try_v if_o a_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v effect_v this_o he_o propose_v to_o sir_n gregory_n cassali_fw-la who_o be_v no_o more_o the_o king_n ambassador_n at_o rome_n but_o be_v still_o his_o correspondent_a there_o the_o pope_n desire_v he_o will_v move_v the_o king_n in_o it_o and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v ever_o favour_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o former_a pope_n time_n and_o though_o he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v out_o a_o sentence_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v never_o any_o intention_n to_o proceed_v upon_o it_o to_o further_a extremity_n but_o the_o king_n be_v now_o so_o entire_o alienate_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n vain_a that_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o procure_v two_o act_n to_o be_v pass_v in_o this_o parliament_n the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o utter_a extinguish_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n on_o the_o four_o of_o july_n and_o be_v read_v the_o first_o time_n the_o 5_o and_o the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o july_n and_o lay_v at_o the_o committee_n till_o the_o 12_o and_o on_o the_o 14_o it_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mistake_n in_o the_o journal_n send_v it_o up_o that_o same_o day_n they_o certain_o make_v great_a haste_n for_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v within_o four_o day_n the_o preamble_n of_o this_o first_o act_n contain_v severe_a reflection_n on_o
the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v right_o open_v without_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n of_o either_o side_n immediate_a worship_n of_o image_n and_o saint_n be_v also_o remove_v and_o purgatory_n be_v declare_v uncertain_a by_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v great_a advantage_n to_o they_o but_o the_o establish_n the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o keep_n up_o and_o do_v reverence_n to_o image_n and_o the_o pray_n to_o saint_n do_v allay_v their_o joy_n yet_o they_o still_o count_v it_o a_o victory_n to_o have_v thing_n bring_v under_o debate_n and_o to_o have_v some_o grosser_n abuse_n take_v away_o the_o other_o party_n be_v unspeakable_o trouble_v four_o sacrament_n be_v pass_v over_o which_o will_v encourage_v ill-affected_a people_n to_o neglect_v they_o the_o gainful_a trade_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n be_v put_v down_o for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a to_o give_v alm_n for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a yet_o since_o both_o the_o dreadful_a story_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o they_o by_o mass_n be_v make_v doubtful_a the_o people_n charity_n and_o bounty_n that_o way_n will_v soon_o abate_v and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o bring_v matter_n under_o dispute_n be_v a_o great_a mortification_n to_o they_o for_o all_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o preamble_n to_o what_o they_o may_v expect_v afterward_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v see_v beyond_o sea_n the_o papal_a party_n make_v everywhere_o great_a use_n of_o it_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n since_o the_o king_n of_o england_n though_o when_o he_o break_v off_o from_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v he_o pretend_v he_o will_v maintain_v the_o catholic_n faith_n entire_a yet_o be_v now_o make_v great_a change_n in_o it_o but_o other_o that_o be_v more_o moderate_a acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v great_a temper_n and_o prudence_n in_o contrive_v these_o article_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o more_o learned_a divine_n about_o he_o both_o approve_a of_o the_o precedent_n and_o like_v the_o particular_n so_o well_o that_o not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o emperor_n publish_v a_o work_n not_o unlike_o this_o called_z the_o interim_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o force_n in_o that_o interim_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o debate_v and_o determine_v by_o a_o general_n council_n which_o in_o many_o particular_n agree_v with_o these_o article_n yet_o some_o strict_a person_n censure_v this_o work_n much_o as_o be_v a_o political_a daub_v in_o which_o they_o say_v there_o be_v more_o pain_n take_v to_o gratify_v person_n and_o serve_v particular_a end_n than_o to_o assert_v truth_n in_o a_o free_a and_o unbiased_n way_n such_o as_o become_v divine_n this_o be_v again_o excuse_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v attain_v on_o a_o sudden_a that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n who_o afterward_o arrive_v at_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o some_o matter_n be_v not_o then_o so_o full_o convince_v about_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n and_o not_o their_o cowardice_n or_o policy_n that_o make_v they_o compliant_a in_o some_o thing_n beside_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reveal_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n till_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o of_o a_o sudden_a abolish_v all_o the_o rite_n of_o judaisme_n but_o for_o some_o time_n to_o gain_v the_o jew_n comply_v with_o they_o and_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v over_o drive_v in_o this_o change_n the_o clergy_n must_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o ignorance_n by_o degree_n and_o then_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v better_o instruct_v but_o to_o drive_v furious_o and_o do_v all_o at_o once_o may_v have_v spoil_v the_o whole_a design_n and_o total_o alienate_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v on_o by_o degree_n it_o may_v have_v also_o much_o endanger_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o people_n be_v much_o dispose_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o friar_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n therefore_o these_o slow_a step_n be_v think_v the_o sure_a and_o better_a method_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o convocation_n there_o be_v another_o write_v bring_v in_o by_o fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n pope_n occasion_v by_o the_o summons_n for_o a_o general_n council_n to_o sit_v at_o mantua_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v cite_v the_o king_n to_o appear_v the_o king_n have_v make_v his_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v any_o justice_n in_o a_o assembly_n so_o constitute_v as_o this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o publish_v somewhat_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o king_n can_v not_o submit_v his_o matter_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o such_o a_o council_n as_o be_v then_o intend_v and_o it_o be_v move_v that_o the_o convocation_n shall_v give_v their_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o answer_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n be_v 5._o that_o as_o nothing_o be_v better_o institute_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n the_o heal_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o general_a council_n gather_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n due_o call_v to_o a_o indifferent_a place_n with_o other_o necessary_a requisite_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n nothing_o can_v produce_v more_o pestiferous_a effect_n than_o a_o general_n council_n call_v upon_o private_a malice_n or_o ambition_n or_o other_o carnal_a respect_n which_o gregory_n nazianzen_n so_o well_o observe_v in_o his_o time_n that_o he_o think_v all_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v for_o he_o never_o see_v good_a come_v of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o they_o have_v increase_v rather_o than_o heal_v the_o distemper_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o appetite_n of_o vainglory_n and_o a_o contentious_a humour_n bear_v down_o reason_n therefore_o they_o think_v christian_a prince_n ought_v to_o employ_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o prevent_v so_o great_a a_o mischief_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v one_o second_o if_o the_o reason_n for_o call_v one_o be_v weighty_a three_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n four_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v five_o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o in_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o they_o think_v neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o one_o prince_n of_o what_o dignity_n soever_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v one_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v entire_a and_o supreme_a government_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n this_o be_v sign_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o july_n by_o cromwell_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o 14_o bishop_n and_o 40_o abbot_n prior_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n whether_o this_o and_o the_o former_a article_n be_v also_o sign_v by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o record_n but_o that_o i_o think_v be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v this_o be_v obtain_v the_o king_n publish_v a_o long_a and_o sharp_a protestation_n against_o the_o council_n now_o summon_v to_o mantua_n it_o in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o call_v one_o for_o as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o old_a so_o it_o pertain_v to_o christian_a prince_n now_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n and_o so_o can_v summon_v none_o of_o this_o nation_n to_o come_v to_o any_o such_o meeting_n that_o the_o place_n be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o proper_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o a_o council_n to_o any_o purpose_n fox_n if_o the_o pope_n sit_v judge_n in_o chief_a in_o it_o since_o one_o of_o the_o true_a end_n why_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v be_v to_o reduce_v his_o power_n within_o its_o old_a limit_n a_o free_a general_n council_n be_v that_o which_o he_o much_o desire_v but_o he_o be_v sure_o this_o can_v not_o be_v such_o and_o the_o present_a distraction_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n show_v this_o be_v no_o proper_a time_n for_o one_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v long_o refuse_v or_o delay_v to_o call_v one_o do_v now_o choose_v this_o
monk_n of_o his_o house_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o gervanx_n with_o a_o monk_n of_o his_o house_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o sawley_n in_o lancashire_n with_o the_o prior_n of_o that_o house_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o burlington_n who_o be_v all_o attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o execute_v the_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o reading_n be_v man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o wealth_n the_o one_o be_v rate_v at_o 3508._o lib._n and_o the_o the_o other_o at_o 2116._o lib._n they_o see_v the_o storm_n like_o to_o break_v out_o on_o themselves_o send_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o plate_n and_o money_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o house_n to_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o north._n which_o be_v afterward_o discover_v they_o be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n a_o year_n after_o this_o but_o i_o mention_v it_o here_o for_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o matter_n further_o particular_n about_o the_o abbot_n of_o read_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o discover_v but_o there_o be_v a_o account_n give_v to_o cromwell_n of_o the_o proceed_n against_o the_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n in_o two_o letter_n which_o i_o have_v see_v the_o one_o be_v write_v by_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o county_n the_o other_o by_o sir_n john_n russell_n who_o be_v present_a at_o his_o trial_n and_o be_v repute_v a_o man_n of_o as_o great_a integrity_n and_o virtue_n as_o any_o in_o that_o time_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v leave_v as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o that_o noble_a family_n that_o have_v descend_v from_o he_o these_o inform_v that_o he_o be_v indict_v of_o burglary_n as_o well_o as_o treason_n for_o have_v break_v the_o house_n in_o his_o monastery_n where_o the_o plate_n be_v keep_v and_o take_v it_o out_o which_o as_o sir_n william_n thomas_n say_v be_v send_v to_o the_o rebel_n the_o evidence_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o jury_n who_o as_o sir_n john_n russel_n write_v be_v as_o good_a and_o worthy_a man_n as_o have_v ever_o be_v on_o any_o jury_n in_o that_o county_n they_o find_v he_o guilty_a he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n near_o his_o own_o monastery_n where_o as_o the_o sheriff_n write_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o guilt_n and_o beg_v god_n and_o the_o king_n pardon_v for_o it_o the_o abbot_n of_o colchester_n be_v also_o attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n what_o the_o particular_n be_v i_o can_v tell_v for_o the_o record_n of_o their_o attainder_n be_v lose_v but_o some_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n deseru_v a_o severe_a censure_n who_o write_v it_o be_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v not_o undertake_v to_o write_v the_o history_n without_o any_o information_n at_o all_o they_o must_v have_v see_v that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n but_o most_o particular_o the_o abbot_n have_v over_o and_o over_o again_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n for_o clear_v which_o and_o discover_v the_o impudence_n of_o sanders_n relation_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v lay_v before_o the_o reader_n the_o evidence_n that_o i_o find_v of_o the_o submission_n of_o these_o and_o all_o the_o other_o abbot_n to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n first_o in_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o 22d_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n they_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o do_v all_o also_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n make_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v plain_o condemn_v for_o in_o the_o proceed_n against_o more_n and_o fisher_n it_o be_v frequent_o repeat_v to_o they_o that_o all_o the_o clergy_n have_v swear_v it_o it_o be_v also_o enter_v in_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o both_o house_n swear_v it_o at_o their_o break_n up_o and_o the_o same_o journal_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o abbot_n of_o colchester_n and_o reading_n sit_v in_o that_o parliament_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o protestation_n make_v against_o any_o of_o the_o act_n pass_v in_o that_o session_n 1537._o so_o it_o be_v often_o enter_v that_o the_o act_n be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o several_a original_a letter_n that_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n in_o england_n have_v sign_v that_o position_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o kingdom_n than_o any_o foreign_a bishop_n whatsoever_o and_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o none_o but_o some_o carthusian_n and_o franciscan_n of_o the_o observance_n who_o be_v proceed_v against_o for_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o they_o be_v so_o press_v in_o it_o none_o can_v imagine_v that_o a_o parliamentary_a abbot_n will_v have_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o in_o the_o last_o parliament_n in_o which_o the_o second_o oath_n about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v enact_v it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o swear_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o abbot_n of_o glassenbury_n and_o reading_n be_v then_o present_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o journal_o and_o consent_v to_o it_o so_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o imagine_v that_o they_o refuse_v that_o or_o any_o other_o compliance_n that_o may_v secure_v they_o in_o their_o abbey_n in_o particular_a the_o abbot_n of_o read_v have_v so_o get_v into_o cromwel_n good_a opinion_n that_o in_o some_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o shaxton_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n that_o be_v cromwel_n creature_n he_o have_v the_o better_a of_o the_o bishop_n upon_o which_o shaxton_n who_o be_v a_o proud_a ill-natured_a man_n write_v a_o high_a expostulate_v letter_n to_o cromwell_n complain_v of_o a_o injunction_n he_o have_v grant_v against_o he_o at_o the_o abbot_n desire_n he_o also_o show_v that_o in_o some_o contest_v between_o he_o and_o his_o residentiaries_n and_o between_o he_o and_o the_o major_a of_o salisbury_n cromwell_n be_v always_o against_o he_o he_o likewise_o challenge_v he_o for_o not_o answer_v his_o letter_n he_o tell_v he_o god_n will_v judge_v he_o for_o abuse_v his_o power_n as_o he_o do_v he_o pray_v god_n to_o have_v pity_n on_o he_o and_o to_o turn_v his_o heart_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o provoke_a language_n he_o also_o add_v many_o insolent_a praise_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a letter_n be_v as_o extravagant_a a_o piece_n of_o vanity_n and_o insolence_n as_o ever_o i_o see_v to_o this_o cromwell_n write_v a_o answer_n that_o show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v indeed_o a_o great_a man_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v it_o in_o the_o collection_n and_o see_v from_o it_o how_o modest_o and_o discreet_o he_o carry_v his_o greatness_n 8._o but_o how_o just_o soever_o these_o abbot_n be_v attaint_v the_o seize_v on_o their_o abbey-land_n pursuant_n to_o those_o attainder_n be_v think_v a_o great_a stretch_n of_o law_n since_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a incumbent_n be_v a_o personal_a thing_n and_o can_v prejudice_v the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o a_o secular_a man_n who_o be_v in_o a_o office_n do_v by_o be_v attaint_v bring_v any_o diminution_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o office_n on_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o word_n cast_v into_o the_o thirteen_o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o 26_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n by_o which_o divers_a offence_n be_v make_v treason_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v design_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o land_n any_o traitor_n have_v of_o any_o estate_n of_o inheritance_n in_o use_n or_o possession_n by_o any_o right_n title_n or_o mean_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v to_o the_o king_n by_o which_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a estate_n in_o tail_n be_v comprehend_v so_o the_o land_n that_o any_o traitor_n have_v in_o possession_n or_o use_n seem_v to_o be_v include_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o some_o follow_a word_n their_o heir_n and_o successor_n be_v for_o ever_o exclude_v this_o either_o be_v not_o think_v on_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v attaint_v or_o perhaps_o be_v not_o claim_v since_o the_o king_n intend_v not_o to_o lessen_v the_o number_n of_o bishopric_n but_o rather_o to_o increase_v they_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n seem_v only_o to_o belong_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o inheritance_n within_o which_o church-benefice_n can_v not_o be_v include_v without_o a_o great_a force_n put_v on_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n successor_n favour_v these_o seizure_n except_o that_o be_v think_v a_o expletory_a word_n put_v in_o out_o of_o form_n but_o still_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o inheritance_n that_o word_n do_v also_o import_v that_o such_o criminal_n may_v have_v successor_n but_o if_o the_o whole_a abbey_n
bring_v with_o they_o than_o they_o afford_v they_o the_o favour_n of_o turn_v the_o clear_a side_n outward_a who_o upon_o that_o go_v home_o very_o well-satisfied_n with_o their_o journey_n and_o the_o expense_n they_o have_v be_v at_o there_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o wales_n a_o huge_a image_n of_o wood_n call_v darvel_n gatheren_n of_o which_o one_o ellis_n price_n visitor_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o st._n asaph_n give_v this_o account_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o april_n 1537._o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n have_v a_o great_a superstition_n for_o it_o and_o many_o pilgrimage_n be_v make_v to_o it_o so_o that_o the_o day_n before_o he_o write_v there_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v above_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o pilgrim_n there_o some_o bring_v ox_n and_o cattle_n and_o some_o bring_v money_n and_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o if_o any_o offer_v to_o that_o image_n he_o have_v power_n to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n so_o it_o be_v order_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o london_n where_o it_o serve_v for_o fuel_n to_o burn_v friar_n forrest_n there_o be_v a_o huge_a image_n of_o our_o lady_n at_o worcester_n that_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n which_o when_o it_o be_v strip_v of_o some_o veil_n that_o cover_v it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o a_o bishop_n barlow_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n do_v also_o give_v many_o advertisement_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o his_o country_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n of_o that_o diocese_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n gross_a impiety_n and_o ignorance_n and_o of_o abuse_v the_o people_n with_o many_o evident_a forgery_n about_o which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v good_a evidence_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v for_o but_o that_o which_o draw_v most_o pilgrim_n and_o present_n in_o those_o part_n be_v a_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n with_o a_o taper_n in_o her_o hand_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v burn_v nine_o year_n till_o one_o forswear_v himself_o upon_o it_o it_o go_v out_o and_o be_v then_o much_o reverence_v and_o worship_v he_o find_v all_o about_o the_o cathedral_n so_o full_a of_o superstitious_a conceit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o work_v on_o they_o therefore_o he_o propose_v the_o translate_n the_o episcopal_a seat_n from_o st._n david_n to_o caermaerden_n which_o he_o press_v by_o many_o argument_n and_o in_o several_a letter_n but_o with_o no_o success_n then_o many_o rich_a shrine_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n of_o ipswich_n and_o islington_n with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o london_n and_o burn_v by_o cromwel_n order_n but_o the_o rich_a shrine_n of_o england_n be_v that_o of_o thomas_n becket_n break_v call_v st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n the_o martyr_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o ad_fw-la to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n do_v afterward_o give_v that_o king_n much_o trouble_n by_o oppose_v his_o authority_n and_o exalt_v the_o pope_n and_o though_o he_o once_o consent_v to_o the_o article_n agree_v on_o at_o clarendon_n for_o bear_v down_o the_o papal_a and_o secure_v the_o regal_a power_n yet_o he_o soon_o after_o repent_v of_o that_o only_a piece_n of_o loyalty_n of_o which_o he_o be_v guilty_a all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v archbishop_n he_o flee_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o confessor_n for_o the_o dear_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a belief_n the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o put_v under_o a_o interdict_v upon_o his_o account_n but_o afterward_o upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o french_a king_n king_n henry_n and_o he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o interdict_v be_v take_v off_o yet_o his_o unquiet_a spirit_n can_v take_v no_o rest_n for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o at_o canterbury_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o embroyl_n the_o kingdom_n again_o and_o be_v proceed_v by_o censure_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n for_o crown_v the_o king_n son_n in_o his_o absence_n upon_o the_o news_n of_o that_o the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o normandy_n say_v if_o he_o have_v faithful_a servant_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o such_o a_o priest_n whereupon_o some_o zealous_a or_o officious_a courtier_n come_v over_o and_o kill_v he_o for_o which_o as_o the_o king_n be_v make_v to_o undergo_v a_o severe_a penance_n so_o the_o monk_n be_v not_o want_v in_o their_o ordinary_a art_n to_o give_v out_o many_o miraculous_a story_n concern_v his_o blood_n this_o soon_o draw_v a_o canonization_n from_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o papacy_n be_v more_o extol_v than_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o primitive_a saint_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o that_o for_o 300_o year_n he_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o great_a saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o account_n in_o the_o leger-book_n of_o the_o offering_n make_v to_o the_o three_o great_a altar_n in_o christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n the_o one_o be_v to_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o three_o to_o st._n thomas_n in_o one_o year_n there_o be_v offer_v at_o christ_n altar_n 3_o lib._n 2_o s._n 6_o d._n to_o the_o virgin_n altar_n 63_o lib._n 5_o s._n 6_o d._n but_o to_o st._n thomas_n altar_n 832_o lib._n 12_o s._n 3_o d._n but_o the_o next_o year_n the_o odds_o grow_v great_a for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o penny_n offer_v at_o christ_n altar_n and_o at_o the_o virgin_n only_o 4_o lib._n 1_o s._n 8_o d._n but_o at_o st._n thomas_n 954_o lib._n 6_o s._n 3_o d._n by_o such_o offering_n it_o come_v that_o his_o shrine_n be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n there_o be_v one_o stone_n offer_v there_o by_o lewis_n the_o seven_o of_o france_n who_o come_v over_o to_o visit_v it_o in_o a_o pilgrimage_n that_o be_v believe_v the_o rich_a in_o europe_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o give_v he_o one_o day_n in_o the_o calendar_n the_o 29_o of_o december_n but_o unusual_a honour_n be_v devise_v for_o this_o martyr_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n great_a than_o any_o that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o martyr_n for_o christianity_n the_o day_n of_o raise_v his_o body_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o his_o translation_n be_v the_o seven_o of_o july_n be_v not_o only_o a_o holiday_n but_o every_o 50th_o year_n there_o be_v a_o jubilee_n for_o 15_o day_n together_o and_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o visit_v his_o shrine_n canterbury_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o record_n of_o the_o six_o jubilee_n after_o his_o translation_n anno._n 1420_o which_o bear_v that_o there_o be_v then_o about_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o stranger_n come_v to_o visit_v his_o tomb._n the_o jubilee_n begin_v at_o twelve_o a_o clock_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o last_v 15_o day_n by_o such_o art_n they_o draw_v a_o incredible_a deal_n of_o wealth_n to_o his_o shrine_n the_o riches_n of_o that_o together_o with_o his_o disloyal_a practice_n make_v the_o king_n resolve_v both_o to_o un-shrine_n and_o un-saint_n he_o at_o once_o and_o then_o his_o skull_n which_o have_v be_v much_o worship_v be_v find_v a_o imposture_n for_o the_o true_a skull_n be_v lie_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o bone_n in_o his_o grave_n the_o shrine_n be_v break_v down_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v about_o it_o fill_v two_o chest_n which_o be_v so_o heavy_a that_o they_o be_v a_o load_n to_o eight_o strong_a man_n to_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o bone_n be_v as_o some_o say_v burn_v so_o it_o be_v understand_v at_o rome_n but_o other_o say_v they_o be_v so_o mix_v with_o other_o dead_a bone_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o miracle_n indeed_o to_o have_v distinguish_v they_o afterward_o the_o king_n also_o order_v his_o name_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o calendar_n and_o the_o office_n for_o his_o festivity_n to_o be_v dash_v out_o of_o all_o breviaries_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o superstition_n of_o england_n to_o image_n and_o relic_n extirpated_a yet_o the_o king_n take_v care_n to_o qualify_v the_o distaste_n which_o the_o article_n publish_v the_o former_a year_n have_v give_v publish_v and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o convocation_n upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v print_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n sign_v by_o nineteen_o bishop_n eight_o arch-deacon_n and_o seventeen_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o a_o account_n of_o justification_n and_o purgatory_n
but_o this_o work_n be_v put_v in_o a_o better_a form_n afterward_o where_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o it_o when_o all_o these_o proceed_n of_o the_o king_n be_v know_v at_o rome_n all_o the_o satirical_n pen_n there_o be_v employ_v to_o paint_v he_o out_o as_o the_o most_o infamous_a sacrilegious_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v rome_n they_o represent_v he_o as_o one_o that_o make_v war_n with_o heaven_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v there_o that_o commit_v outrage_n on_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o heathenish_a roman_n will_v have_v punish_v severe_o for_o any_o that_o commit_v the_o like_a on_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a how_o mean_a or_o bad_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v all_o his_o proceed_n against_o the_o priest_n or_o monk_n that_o be_v attaint_v and_o execute_v for_o high_a treason_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n his_o suppress_v the_o monastery_n and_o devour_v what_o the_o devotion_n of_o former_a age_n have_v consecrate_a to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v call_v ravenous_a and_o impious_a sacrilege_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n omit_v that_o can_v make_v he_o appear_v to_o posterity_n the_o black_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o wear_v a_o crown_n they_o compare_v he_o to_o pharaoh_n nabuchadonosor_n belshazar_n nero_n domitian_n and_o dioclesian_n but_o chief_o to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n this_o last_o parallel_n like_v they_o best_o and_o his_o learning_n his_o apostasy_n and_o pretence_n of_o reform_v be_v all_o think_v copy_v from_o julian_n only_o they_o say_v his_o manner_n be_v worse_o these_o thing_n be_v every_o day_n print_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o information_n that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o england_n be_v general_o address_v to_o cardinal_n pool_n who_o style_n be_v also_o know_v in_o some_o of_o they_o all_o which_o possess_v the_o king_n with_o the_o deep_a and_o most_o implacable_a hatred_n to_o he_o that_o ever_o he_o bear_v to_o any_o person_n and_o do_v provoke_v he_o to_o all_o these_o severity_n that_o follow_v on_o his_o kindred_n and_o family_n but_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o stop_v there_o 9_o for_o now_o the_o pope_n publish_v all_o these_o thunder_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v three_o year_n before_o the_o bull_n of_o deposition_n be_v print_v in_o cherubin_n bullarum_fw-la romanum_fw-la which_o since_o many_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o most_o public_o act_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o paper_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o pope_n be_v god_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o according_a to_o ieremy_n prophecy_n king_n set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v and_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v to_o due_a correction_n when_o mild_a course_n be_v ineffectual_a therefore_o since_o king_n henry_n who_o have_v be_v former_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v fall_v from_o it_o have_v contrary_a to_o a_o inhibition_n make_v put_v away_o his_o queen_n and_o marry_v one_o anne_n bollein_n and_o have_v make_v impious_a and_o hurtful_a law_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o assume_v that_o title_n to_o himself_o and_o have_v require_v all_o his_o subject_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o swear_v it_o and_o have_v put_v the_o cardinal_n of_o rochester_n to_o death_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o these_o heresy_n and_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v render_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o his_o regal_a dignity_n and_o have_v harden_v his_o heart_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v against_o all_o the_o admonition_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o therefore_o since_o these_o his_o crime_n be_v so_o notorious_a he_o in_o imitation_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o elimas_n the_o magician_n proceed_v to_o such_o censure_n as_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o cardinal_n do_v first_o exhort_v he_o and_o all_o his_o complice_n to_o return_v from_o their_o error_n to_o annul_v the_o act_n late_o make_v and_o to_o proceed_v no_o far_o upon_o they_o which_o he_o require_v he_o and_o they_o to_o do_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o rebellion_n and_o of_o the_o king_n lose_v his_o kingdom_n who_o he_o require_v within_o 90_o day_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n by_o himself_o or_o proxy_n and_o his_o complice_n within_o 60_o day_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n otherwise_o he_o will_v then_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a sentence_n against_o they_o and_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o king_n and_o his_o complice_n do_v not_o appear_v he_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o right_n to_o his_o crown_n and_o they_o from_o the_o right_n to_o their_o estate_n and_o when_o they_o die_v they_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v christian_a burial_n he_o put_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n under_o a_o interdict_v and_o declare_v all_o the_o king_n child_n by_o the_o say_v anne_n and_o the_o child_n of_o all_o his_o complice_n to_o be_v under_o the_o same_o pain_n though_o they_o be_v now_o under_o age_n and_o incapacitates_fw-la they_o for_o all_o honour_n or_o employment_n and_o declare_v all_o the_o subject_n or_o vassal_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o complice_n absolve_v from_o all_o oath_n or_o obligation_n to_o they_o and_o require_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o no_o more_o and_o declare_v he_o and_o they_o infamous_a so_o that_o they_o may_v neither_o be_v witness_n nor_o make_v wi_n he_o require_v all_o other_o person_n to_o have_v no_o deal_n with_o he_o or_o they_o neither_o by_o trading_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o annul_v their_o contract_n and_o the_o expose_v good_n so_o trade_v in_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v catch_v they_o and_o that_o all_o clergyman_n shall_v within_o five_o day_n after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o time_n prefix_v go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n leave_v only_o so_o many_o priest_n as_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o baptise_v infant_n and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o die_v in_o penitence_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n and_o charge_v all_o nobleman_n and_o other_o in_o his_o dominion_n under_o the_o same_o pain_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v take_v arm_n for_o he_o or_o any_o way_n assist_v he_o and_o declare_v all_o other_o prince_n absolve_v from_o any_o confederacy_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v with_o he_o and_o earnest_o obte_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o king_n and_o require_v other_o prince_n under_o the_o former_a pain_n to_o trade_v no_o more_o with_o he_o and_o in_o case_n of_o their_o disobedience_n he_o put_v their_o kingdom_n under_o a_o interdict_v and_o require_v all_o prince_n and_o military_a person_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o force_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o to_o seize_v on_o all_o good_n or_o merchandize_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o complice_n wherever_o they_o can_v find_v they_o and_o that_o such_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v seize_v on_o shall_v be_v make_v slave_n and_o require_v all_o bishop_n three_o day_n after_o the_o time_n that_o be_v set_v down_o be_v elapse_v to_o intimate_v this_o sentence_n in_o all_o their_o church_n with_o put_v out_o of_o candle_n and_o other_o ceremony_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o public_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v and_o all_o who_o hinder_v the_o publication_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v put_v under_o the_o same_o pain_n he_o ordain_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v affix_v at_o rome_n tournay_n and_o dunkirk_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o sufficient_a publication_n and_o conclude_v that_o if_o any_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o oppose_v or_o enervate_a any_o of_o the_o premise_n he_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignatition_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o paul_n dated_n at_o rome_n the_o 30_o of_o august_n 1635._o but_o the_o pope_n find_v the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n like_v the_o precedent_n of_o use_v a_o king_n in_o that_o manner_n so_o ill_o that_o he_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o bull_n till_o this_o time_n that_o the_o suppression_n of_o abbey_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o thomas_n becket_n bone_n for_o it_o be_v so_o represent_v at_o rome_n though_o our_o writer_n say_v they_o be_v bury_v do_v so_o inflame_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v no_o long_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o new_a sentence_n he_o do_v all_o he_o can_v
recover_v the_o land_n which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v superstitious_o give_v away_o and_o the_o surrender_n which_o religious_a person_n make_v to_o the_o crown_n can_v not_o have_v cut_v off_o their_o title_n but_o this_o act_n do_v that_o effectual_o it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o the_o great_a of_o they_o be_v of_o royal_a foundation_n and_o these_o will_v have_v return_v to_o the_o crown_n without_o dispute_n on_o the_o 23_o of_o may_n in_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n a_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o cromwell_n for_o give_v the_o king_n power_n to_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n bishopric_n it_o be_v read_v that_o day_n for_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o time_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o the_o preamble_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v know_v what_o slothful_a and_o ungodly_a life_n have_v be_v lead_v by_o those_o who_o be_v call_v religious_a but_o that_o these_o house_n may_v be_v convert_v to_o better_a use_n that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v better_o set_v forth_o child_n bring_v up_o in_o learning_n clark_n nourish_v in_o the_o university_n and_o that_o old_a decay_a servant_n may_v have_v live_n poor_a people_n may_v have_v almshouse_n to_o maintain_v they_o reader_n of_o greek_a hebrew_n and_o latin_a may_v have_v good_a stipend_n daily_a alm_n may_v be_v minister_v and_o allowance_n may_v be_v make_v for_o mend_v of_o the_o highway_n and_o exhibition_n for_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o end_n if_o the_o king_n think_v fit_a to_o have_v more_o bishopric_n or_o cathedral_n church_n erect_v out_o of_o the_o reat_n of_o these_o house_n full_a power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o erect_v and_o find_v they_o and_o to_o make_v rule_n and_o statute_n for_o they_o and_o such_o translation_n of_o see_v or_o division_n of_o they_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o on_o this_o act_n i_o must_v add_v a_o singular_a remark_n the_o preamble_n and_o material_a part_n of_o it_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o it_o under_o his_o hand_n be_v yet_o extant_a which_o show_v his_o extraordinary_a application_n and_o understanding_n of_o business_n but_o in_o the_o same_o paper_n there_o be_v a_o list_n of_o the_o see_v which_o he_o intend_v to_o find_v of_o which_o what_o be_v do_v afterward_o come_v so_o far_o short_a that_o i_o know_v nothing_o to_o which_o it_o can_v be_v so_o reasonable_o impute_v as_o the_o decline_a of_o cranmers_n interest_n at_o court_n who_o have_v propose_v the_o erect_v of_o new_a cathedral_n and_o see_v with_o other_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o statute_n as_o a_o great_a mean_a for_o reform_v the_o church_n the_o see_v which_o the_o king_n then_o design_v with_o the_o abbey_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v erect_v these_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o paper_n under_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n essex_n waltham_n hartford_n st._n alban_n bedfordshire_n and_o buckinghamshire_n dunstable_n newenham_n clowstown_n oxford_n and_o berkshire_n osnay_n and_o tame_n northampton_n and_o huntingdon_n peterborough_n middlesex_n westminster_n leicester_n and_o rutland_n leicester_n glocestershire_n st._n peter_n lancashire_n fountain_n and_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o richmond_n suffolk_z edmonds-bury_a stafford_z and_o salop._n shrewsbury_n nottingham_n and_o derby_n welbeck_n werksop_n thurgarton_n cornwall_n lanceston_n bedmynne_n warder_v over_o these_o be_v write_v the_o bishopric_n to_o be_v make_v in_o another_o corner_n of_o the_o page_n he_o write_v as_o follow_v christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n st._n swithins_n ely_n duresm_n rochester_n with_o a_o part_n of_o leeds_n worcester_n and_o all_o other_o have_v the_o same_o then_o a_o little_a below_o place_n to_o be_v alter_v into_o college_n and_o school_n burton_n super_fw-la trent_n more_o be_v not_o write_v in_o that_o paper_n but_o i_o wonder_v much_o that_o in_o this_o list_n chester_n be_v forget_v yet_o it_o be_v erect_v before_o any_o of_o they_o for_o i_o have_v see_v a_o commission_n under_o the_o privy_a seal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n to_o take_v the_o surrender_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o hamond_n in_o shropshire_n bear_v date_n the_o 24_o of_o august_n this_o year_n so_o it_o seem_v the_o see_v of_o chester_n be_v erect_v and_o endow_v before_o the_o act_n pass_v though_o there_o be_v among_o the_o roll_n a_o charter_n for_o endow_v and_o sound_v of_o it_o afterward_o bristol_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o this_o paper_n though_o a_o see_v be_v afterward_o erect_v there_o it_o be_v not_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o year_n that_o these_o see_v be_v found_v and_o there_o be_v in_o that_o interval_n so_o great_a a_o change_n make_v both_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o minister_n that_o no_o wonder_n the_o thing_n now_o design_v be_v never_o accomplish_v another_o act_n pass_v in_o this_o parliament_n proclamation_n concern_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n there_o have_v be_v great_a exception_n make_v to_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o the_o article_n about_o religion_n and_o other_o injunction_n publish_v by_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v complain_v of_o as_o contrary_a to_o law_n since_o by_o these_o the_o king_n have_v without_o consent_n of_o parliament_n alter_v some_o law_n and_o have_v lay_v tax_n on_o his_o spiritual_a subject_n upon_o which_o a_o act_n pass_v which_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o preamble_n the_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n by_o some_o who_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o a_o king_n by_o his_o royal_a power_n may_v do_v which_o if_o it_o continue_v will_v tend_v to_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n who_o may_v full_o ill_o bear_v it_o consider_v also_o that_o many_o occasion_n may_v require_v speedy_a remedy_n and_o that_o delay_v these_o till_o a_o parliament_n meet_v may_v occasion_v great_a prejudices_fw-la to_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o royal_a power_n give_v of_o god_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n in_o such_o case_n therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o king_n for_o the_o time_n be_v with_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n may_v set_v forth_o proclamation_n with_o pain_n and_o penalty_n in_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o extend_v that_o any_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n shall_v suffer_v in_o their_o estate_n liberty_n or_o person_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o nor_o that_o by_o any_o of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n law_n or_o custom_n be_v to_o be_v break_v and_o subvert_v then_o follow_v some_o clause_n about_o the_o publish_n of_o proclamation_n and_o the_o way_n of_o prosecute_a those_o who_o contemn_v and_o disobey_v they_o it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o if_o any_o offend_v against_o they_o and_o in_o further_a contempt_n go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n he_o be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v a_o traitor_n this_o also_o give_v power_n to_o the_o counselor_n of_o the_o king_n successor_n if_o he_o be_v under_o age_n to_o set_v forth_o proclamation_n in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o these_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o this_o act_n give_v great_a power_n to_o the_o judge_n since_o there_o be_v such_o restriction_n in_o some_o branch_n of_o it_o which_o seem_v to_o lessen_v the_o great_a extent_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o law_n have_v much_o refer_v to_o they_o upon_o this_o act_n be_v the_o great_a change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o ground_v precedence_n there_o be_v another_o act_n which_o but_o collateral_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v but_o slight_o touch_v it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o precedency_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o state_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n vicegerent_n have_v the_o precedence_n of_o all_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n next_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o on_o this_o i_o must_v make_v one_o remark_n which_o may_v seem_v very_o improper_a for_o one_o of_o my_o profession_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v a_o animadversion_n on_o one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o any_o age_n have_v produce_v the_o most_o learned_a mr._n selden_n he_o in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n say_v that_o this_o statute_n be_v never_o print_v in_o the_o statute-book_n and_o but_o incorrect_o by_o another_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o infer_v it_o literal_o as_o be_v in_o the_o record_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o mistake_n for_o it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o statute-book_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o king_n reign_n though_o leave_v out_o in_o some_o latter_a statute-book_n
secretary_n name_n go_v and_o open_v the_o matter_n to_o cromwell_n the_o next_o day_n cromwell_n be_v then_o go_v to_o court_n and_o he_o expect_v to_o find_v the_o bearward_n there_o look_v to_o deliver_v the_o book_n to_o some_o of_o cranmers_n enemy_n he_o therefore_o order_a morris_n to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o where_o as_o they_o have_v expect_v they_o find_v the_o fellow_n with_o the_o book_n about_o he_o upon_o who_o cromwell_n call_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n threaten_v he_o severe_o for_o his_o presumption_n in_o meddle_v with_o a_o privy_a councillor_n book_n but_o though_o cranmer_n escape_v this_o hazard_n yet_o in_o london_n the_o storm_n of_o the_o late_a act_n be_v fall_v heavy_o on_o they_o that_o be_v obnoxious_a act._n shaxton_n and_o latimer_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o worcester_n within_o a_o week_n after_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n as_o it_o appear_v resign_v their_o bishopric_n for_o on_o the_o seven_o of_o july_n the_o chapter_n of_o these_o church_n petition_v the_o king_n for_o his_o leave_n to_o fill_v those_o see_v they_o be_v then_o vacant_a by_o the_o free_a resignation_n of_o the_o former_a bishop_n upon_o which_o the_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la for_o both_o be_v grant_v nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o they_o be_v present_v as_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o six_o article_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n where_o the_o one_o lay_v till_o the_o king_n die_v and_o the_o other_o till_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n there_o be_v also_o commission_n issue_v out_o for_o proceed_v upon_o that_o statute_n and_o those_o who_o be_v commissioned_n for_o london_n be_v all_o secret_a favourer_n of_o popery_n so_o they_o proceed_v most_o severe_o and_o examine_v many_o witness_n against_o all_o who_o be_v present_v who_o they_o interrogated_a not_o only_o upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o statute_n but_o upon_o all_o such_o collateral_a or_o presumptive_a circumstance_n as_o may_v entangle_v they_o or_o conclude_v they_o guilty_a so_o that_o in_o a_o very_a little_a while_o 500_o person_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o involve_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o statute_n upon_o this_o not_o only_a cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o audley_n the_o chancellor_n represent_v to_o the_o king_n how_o hard_o it_o will_v be_v and_o of_o what_o ill_a consequence_n to_o execute_v the_o law_n upon_o so_o many_o person_n so_o the_o king_n be_v prevail_v with_o to_o pardon_v they_o all_o and_o i_o find_v no_o further_o proceed_v upon_o this_o statute_n till_o cromwell_n fall_v but_o the_o opposite_a party_n use_v all_o the_o art_n possible_a to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o 1539._o to_o show_v how_o far_o their_o compliance_n will_v go_v bonner_n take_v a_o strange_a commission_n from_o the_o king_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o november_n this_o year_n it_o have_v be_v certain_o enrol_v but_o it_o be_v not_o there_o now_o so_o that_o i_o judge_v it_o be_v raze_v in_o that_o suppression_n of_o record_n which_o be_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n but_o as_o man_n be_v common_o more_o careless_a at_o home_n bonner_n have_v leave_v it_o on_o record_n in_o his_o own_o register_n whether_o the_o other_o bishop_n take_v such_o commission_n from_o this_o king_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o be_o certain_a there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o cranmers_n register_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v take_v out_o by_o he_o that_o ever_o it_o will_v have_v be_v raze_v the_o commission_n itself_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o paper_n at_o the_o end_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o since_o all_o jurisdiction_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a 1â—_n flow_v from_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n and_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o power_n it_o become_v those_o who_o exercise_v it_o only_o precario_fw-la at_o the_o king_n courtesy_n grateful_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v it_o only_o of_o his_o bounty_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v deliver_v it_o up_o again_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o call_v for_o it_o and_o since_o the_o king_n have_v constitute_v the_o lord_n cromwell_n his_o vicegerent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n yet_o because_o he_o can_v not_o look_v into_o all_o those_o matter_n therefore_o the_o king_n upon_o bonner_n petition_n do_v empower_v he_o in_o his_o own_o stead_n to_o ordain_v such_o as_o he_o find_v worthy_a to_o present_v and_o give_v institution_n with_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n for_o which_o he_o be_v due_o commissionated_a and_o this_o to_o last_v during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n only_o and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v reckon_v up_o it_o conclude_v with_o a_o strict_a charge_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v none_o but_o such_o of_o who_o integrity_n good_a life_n and_o learning_n he_o have_v very_o good_a assurance_n for_o as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o of_o man_n manner_n have_v chief_o proceed_v from_o ill_a pastor_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o good_a pastor_n well-chosen_a will_v again_o reform_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n after_o he_o have_v take_v this_o commission_n bonner_n may_v have_v be_v well_o call_v one_o of_o the_o king_n bishop_n the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o profound_a compliance_n be_v that_o the_o popish_a party_n apprehend_v that_o cranmers_n great_a interest_n with_o the_o king_n be_v chief_o ground_v on_o some_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n power_n as_o all_o other_o civil_a officer_n be_v and_o this_o have_v endear_v he_o so_o much_o to_o the_o king_n therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o outdo_v he_o in_o that_o point_n but_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o cranmer_n be_v once_o of_o that_o opinion_n and_o if_o he_o follow_v it_o at_o all_o it_o be_v out_o of_o conscience_n but_o bonner_n against_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v any_o comply_v with_o it_o now_o follow_v the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o the_o abbey_n there_o be_v 57_o surrender_n upon_o record_n this_o year_n the_o original_n of_o about_o 30_o of_o these_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v thirty_o seven_o of_o they_o be_v abbey_n or_o priory_n abbey_n and_o 20_o nunnery_n the_o good_a house_n of_o godstow_n now_o fall_v with_o the_o rest_n though_o among_o the_o last_o of_o they_o now_o the_o great_a parliament_n abbot_n surrender_v apace_o as_o those_o of_o westminster_n st._n alban_n st._n edmundsbury_n canterbury_n st._n marry_o in_o york_n selby_n st._n peter_n in_o gloucester_n cirencester_n waltham_n winchcomb_n malmsbury_n and_o battel_n three_z other_o be_v attaint_v glassenbury_n reading_n and_o colchester_n the_o deed_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v lose_v here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o parliamentary_a abbot_n there_o be_v in_o all_o 28_o as_o they_o be_v common_o give_v fuller_n have_v give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o in_o three_o place_n of_o his_o history_n of_o abbey_n but_o as_o every_o one_o of_o these_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o so_o none_o of_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o journal_o of_o parliliament_n the_o lord_n herbert_n be_v also_o mistake_v in_o his_o account_n i_o shall_v not_o rise_v high_o in_o my_o enquiry_n than_o this_o reign_n for_o ancient_o many_o more_o abbot_n and_o prior_n sit_v in_o parliament_n beside_o other_o clergy_n that_o have_v likewise_o their_o writ_n and_o of_o who_o right_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v in_o edward_n the_o sixths_n reign_n as_o shall_v be_v open_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n much_o less_o will_v i_o presume_v to_o determine_v so_o great_a a_o point_n in_o law_n whether_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n or_o as_o hold_v their_o land_n of_o the_o king_n by_o baronage_n i_o be_o only_a to_o observe_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o journal_o of_o parliament_n in_o this_o reign_n these_o 28_o abbot_n have_v their_o writ_n abington_n st._n alban_n st._n augustine_n canterbury_n battel_n st._n bennet_n in_o the_o holm_n berdeny_n cirencester_n colchester_n coventry_n croyland_n st._n edmundsbury_n evesham_n glassenbury_n gloucester_n hide_v malmsbury_n st._n mary_n in_o york_n peterborough_n ramsey_n reading_n selby_n shrewsbury_n tavenstock_n teâ—kesbury_n thorney_n waltham_n westminster_n and_o winchelcomh_o to_o who_o also_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n johns_n may_v be_v add_v but_o beside_o all_o these_o i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o this_o king_n the_o abbot_n
than_o compliment_n and_o though_o he_o clear_o discover_v have_v send_v over_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n to_o francis_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o depend_v much_o on_o his_o friendship_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o know_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o yield_v up_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n to_o he_o upon_o which_o his_o heart_n be_v much_o set_v so_o he_o see_v they_o can_v come_v to_o no_o agreement_n therefore_o he_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o france_n since_o he_o know_v the_o emperor_n will_v willing_o make_v a_o alliance_n with_o he_o the_o hope_n of_o which_o make_v he_o more_o indifferent_a whether_o the_o german_a prince_n be_v please_v with_o what_o he_o do_v or_o not_o since_o he_o have_v now_o attain_v the_o end_n he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o negotiation_n with_o they_o which_o be_v to_o secure_v himself_o from_o any_o trouble_n the_o emperor_n may_v give_v he_o therefore_o cromwel_n counsel_n be_v now_o dislike_v for_o he_o have_v always_o incline_v the_o king_n to_o favour_v those_o prince_n against_o the_o emperor_n another_o secret_a cause_n be_v that_o as_o the_o king_n have_v a_o unconquerable_a aversion_n to_o his_o queen_n so_o he_o be_v take_v with_o the_o beauty_n and_o behaviour_n of_o mistress_n katherine_n howard_n daughter_n to_o the_o lord_n edmond_n howard_n howard_n a_o brother_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o as_o this_o design_a match_n raise_v the_o credit_n of_o her_o uncle_n so_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o former_a draw_v he_o down_o who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a counsellor_n in_o it_o the_o king_n also_o find_v his_o government_n be_v grow_v uneasy_a and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o be_v no_o ill_a policy_n to_o cast_v over_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o upon_o a_o minister_n who_o have_v great_a power_n with_o he_o 1539._o and_o be_v now_o in_o disgrace_n all_o the_o blame_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o king_n and_o lay_v on_o he_o and_o his_o ruin_n will_v much_o appease_v discontent_n and_o make_v they_o more_o moderate_a in_o censure_v the_o king_n or_o his_o proceed_n it_o be_v say_v that_o other_o particular_n be_v charge_v on_o he_o which_o lose_v he_o the_o king_n favour_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v like_a they_o relate_v to_o the_o encouragement_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v to_o some_o reformer_n in_o the_o opposition_n they_o make_v to_o the_o six_o article_n upon_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o the_o king_n be_v now_o much_o set_v his_o fall_n be_v so_o secret_o carry_v that_o though_o he_o have_v often_o before_o look_v for_o it_o know_v the_o king_n uneasy_a and_o jealous_a temper_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o it_o till_o the_o storm_n break_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v the_o common_a fate_n of_o all_o disgrace_a minister_n to_o be_v forsake_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o insult_v over_o by_o his_o enemy_n only_o cranmer_n retain_v still_o so_o much_o of_o his_o former_a simplicity_n that_o he_o can_v never_o learn_v these_o court_n arts._n cromwell_n therefore_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n about_o he_o next_o day_n he_o much_o magnify_v his_o diligence_n in_o the_o king_n service_n and_o preservation_n and_o discover_v all_o plot_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v that_o he_o have_v always_o love_v the_o king_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o great_a fidelity_n and_o success_n that_o he_o think_v no_o king_n of_o england_n have_v ever_o such_o a_o servant_n upon_o that_o account_n he_o have_v love_v he_o as_o one_o that_o love_v the_o king_n above_o all_o other_o but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n he_o be_v glad_a it_o be_v discover_v but_o he_o pray_v god_n earnest_o to_o send_v the_o king_n such_o a_o councillor_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o can_v and_o will_v serve_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v this_o show_v both_o the_o firmness_n of_o cranmers_n friendship_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a soul_n not_o turn_v by_o the_o change_n of_o man_n fortune_n to_o like_v or_o dislike_v they_o as_o they_o stand_v or_o decline_v from_o their_o greatness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o king_n kindness_n for_o cranmer_n be_v deep_o root_v this_o letter_n have_v ruin_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o most_o impatient_a of_o contradiction_n in_o such_o case_n that_o can_v be_v cromwel_n ruin_n be_v now_o decree_v and_o he_o who_o have_v so_o servy_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n pleasure_n in_o procure_v some_o to_o be_v attaint_v the_o year_n before_o without_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v their_o answer_n fall_v now_o under_o the_o same_o severity_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o his_o enemy_n know_v that_o if_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n he_o will_v so_o justify_v himself_o that_o they_o will_v find_v great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o process_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o blind_o resolve_v to_o follow_v that_o injustifiable_a precedent_n of_o pass_v over_o so_o necessary_a a_o rule_n to_o all_o court_n of_o give_v the_o party_n accuse_v a_o hear_n the_o bill_n of_o attaindor_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n cranmer_n be_v absent_a that_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o journal_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o june_n and_o read_v the_o first_o time_n and_o on_o the_o 19_o be_v read_v the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o few_o friend_n he_o have_v in_o that_o house_n when_o a_o bill_n of_o that_o nature_n go_v on_o so_o hasty_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o measure_n which_o ten_o year_n before_o he_o have_v deal_v to_o the_o cardinal_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o success_n for_o his_o matter_n stick_v ten_o day_n there_o at_o length_n a_o new_a bill_n of_o attaindor_n be_v bring_v up_o conceive_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o with_o a_o proviso_n annex_v to_o it_o they_o also_o send_v back_o the_o bill_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a from_o the_o journal_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o two_o bill_n it_o seem_v they_o reject_v the_o lord_n bill_n and_o yet_o send_v it_o up_o with_o their_o own_o either_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o they_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o choice_n which_o of_o the_o two_o bill_n they_o will_v offer_v to_o the_o royal_a assent_n but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o unparliamentary_a way_n of_o proceed_v i_o know_v no_o other_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o journal_n can_v bear_v which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n communium_fw-la that_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v better_a concern_v it_o *_o and_o that_o very_a day_n the_o king_n assent_v to_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n write_v the_o next_o day_n by_o cromwell_n to_o the_o king_n the_o act_n say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v raise_v thomas_n cromwell_n from_o a_o base_a degree_n attaindor_n to_o great_a dignity_n and_o high_a trust_n yet_o he_o have_v now_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o witness_n person_n of_o honour_n find_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o corrupt_a traitor_n 16._o and_o deceiver_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o crown_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v know_v in_o his_o whole_a reign_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n divers_a person_n put_v in_o prison_n for_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o other_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o it_o he_o have_v also_o receive_v several_a bribe_n and_o for_o they_o grant_v licenses_n to_o carry_v money_n corn_n horse_n and_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n he_o have_v also_o give_v out_o many_o commission_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n and_o be_v but_o of_o a_o base_a birth_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o king_n he_o have_v grant_v many_o passport_n both_o to_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o foreigner_n for_o pass_v the_o sea_n without_o search_n he_o be_v also_o a_o heretic_n have_v disperse_v many_o erroneous_a book_n among_o the_o king_n subject_n particular_o some_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o some_o have_v inform_v he_o of_o this_o and_o have_v show_v he_o these_o heresy_n in_o book_n print_v in_o england_n he_o say_v they_o be_v good_a and_o that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o they_o and_o say_v it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o sacrament_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n have_v constitute_v he_o vicegerent_n for_o the_o spiritual_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v under_o the_o seal_n of_o that_o
office_n license_v many_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n to_o preach_v over_o the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o have_v both_o by_o word_n and_o in_o write_v suggest_v to_o several_a sheriff_n that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n they_o shall_v discharge_v many_o prisoner_n of_o who_o some_o be_v indict_v other_o apprehend_v for_o heresy_n and_o when_o many_o particular_a complaint_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o of_o detestable_a heresy_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o offender_n he_o not_o only_o defend_v the_o heretic_n but_o severe_o check_v the_o informer_n and_o vex_v some_o of_o they_o by_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o way_n the_o particular_n of_o all_o which_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o be_v recite_v and_o he_o have_v entertain_v many_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n about_o himself_o who_o he_o have_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o imagine_v he_o be_v by_o force_n able_a to_o defend_v his_o treason_n and_o heresy_n on_o the_o last_o of_o march_n in_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o poor_a in_o london_n when_o some_o of_o they_o complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o new_a preacher_n such_o as_o barnes_n and_o other_o he_o say_v their_o preach_v be_v good_a and_o say_v also_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v turn_v from_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v and_o if_o the_o king_n do_v turn_v and_o vera_fw-la effigy_n thomae_fw-la cromwell_z essexiae_fw-la comitis_fw-la eqve_n periscelis_n h._n holbeâ—n_n pinxit_fw-la r._n white_a sculpsit_fw-la natus_fw-la 1490_o regis_fw-la vicarius_fw-la generalis_fw-la 1536_o eques_fw-la periscelis_n 1537._o capite_fw-la truncatus_fw-la july_n 18_o 1540_o print_a for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st_n paul_n church_n yard_n all_o his_o people_n with_o he_o he_o will_v fight_v in_o the_o fiâ—lâ—_n in_o his_o own_o person_n with_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n against_o he_o and_o all_o other_o and_o then_o he_o pull_v out_o his_o dagger_n and_o hold_v it_o up_o and_o say_v or_o else_o this_o dagger_n thrust_v i_o to_o the_o heart_n if_o i_o will_v not_o die_v in_o that_o quarrel_n against_o they_o all_o and_o i_o trust_v if_o i_o live_v one_o year_n or_o two_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n to_o resist_v or_o let_v it_o if_o he_o will_v and_o swear_v a_o great_a oath_n say_v i_o will_v do_v so_o indeed_o he_o have_v also_o by_o oppression_n and_o bribery_n make_v a_o great_a estate_n to_o himself_o and_o extort_a much_o money_n from_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o be_v great_o enrich_v have_v treat_v the_o nobility_n with_o much_o contempt_n and_o on_o the_o last_o of_o january_n in_o the_o 31th_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o the_o field_n when_o some_o have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o what_o the_o king_n have_v raise_v he_o he_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v handle_v he_o so_o he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o a_o breakfast_n as_o be_v never_o make_v in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o proud_a of_o they_o shall_v know_v it_o for_o all_o which_o treason_n and_o heresy_n he_o be_v attaint_v to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n for_o heresy_n and_o treason_n as_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n and_o to_o forfeit_v all_o his_o estate_n and_o good_n to_o the_o king_n use_n that_o he_o have_v on_o the_o last_o of_o march_n in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n or_o since_o that_o time_n there_o be_v add_v to_o this_o bill_n a_o proviso_n that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o well_n with_o who_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v make_v some_o exchange_n of_o land_n from_o these_o particular_n the_o reader_n will_v clear_o see_v it_o why_o he_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o make_v his_o answer_n most_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o order_n and_o direction_n he_o have_v give_v for_o which_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o have_v the_o king_n warrant_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o heresy_n it_o have_v appear_v how_o far_o the_o king_n have_v proceed_v towards_o a_o reformation_n so_o that_o what_o he_o do_v that_o way_n be_v most_o likely_o do_v by_o the_o king_n order_n but_o the_o king_n now_o fall_v from_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v think_v they_o intend_v to_o stifle_v he_o by_o such_o a_o attaindor_n that_o he_o may_v not_o discover_v the_o secret_a order_n or_o direction_n give_v he_o for_o his_o own_o justification_n for_o the_o particular_n of_o bribery_n and_o extortion_n they_o be_v mention_v in_o general_a expression_n seem_v only_o cast_v into_o the_o heap_n to_o defame_v he_o but_o for_o those_o treasonable_a word_n it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o they_o be_v a_o contrivance_n of_o his_o enemy_n since_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n very_o extravagant_a for_o a_o favourite_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o greatness_n to_o talk_v so_o rude_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o bedlam_n be_v think_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o his_o restraint_n than_o the_o tower_n nor_o be_v it_o judge_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v such_o great_a and_o watchful_a enemy_n at_o court_n any_o such_o discourse_n can_v have_v lie_v so_o long_o secret_a or_o if_o they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o king_n knowledge_n he_o be_v not_o a_o prince_n of_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o to_o have_v forgive_v much_o less_o employ_v and_o advance_v a_o man_n after_o such_o discourse_n and_o to_o think_v that_o during_o these_o fifteen_o month_n after_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v none_o will_v have_v have_v the_o zeal_n for_o the_o king_n or_o the_o malice_n to_o cromwell_n as_o to_o repeat_v they_o be_v thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v believe_v the_o formality_n of_o draw_v his_o dagger_n make_v it_o the_o more_o suspect_v for_o this_o be_v to_o affix_v a_o overt-act_n to_o these_o word_n which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o lawyer_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v word_n treasonable_a but_o as_o if_o these_o word_n have_v not_o be_v ill_o enough_o some_o writer_n since_o have_v make_v they_o worse_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v thrust_v his_o dagger_n in_o the_o king_n heart_n about_o which_o fuller_n have_v make_v another_o story_n to_o excuse_v these_o word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o king_n but_o of_o another_o but_o all_o that_o be_v found_v on_o a_o mistake_n which_o if_o he_o have_v look_v in_o the_o record_n he_o have_v correct_v queen_n cromwel_n fall_n be_v the_o first_o step_n towards_o the_o king_n divorce_n for_o on_o the_o 24_o of_o june_n he_o send_v his_o queen_n to_o richmond_n pretend_v the_o country_n air_n will_v agree_v better_o with_o she_o but_o on_o the_o 6_o of_o july_n a_o motion_n be_v make_v and_o assent_v to_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o address_n to_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o to_o suffer_v his_o marriage_n with_o the_o queen_n to_o be_v try_v upon_o which_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o to_o represent_v the_o matter_n to_o they_o and_o to_o desire_v their_o concurrence_n in_o the_o address_n to_o which_o they_o agree_v and_o order_v twenty_o of_o their_o number_n to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o peer_n so_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o lord_n with_o these_o commoner_n go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o propose_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v of_o that_o importance_n that_o they_o first_o beg_v his_o leave_n to_o move_v it_o that_o be_v obtain_v they_o desire_v the_o king_n will_v order_v a_o trial_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o marriage_n to_o which_o the_o king_n consent_v and_o make_v a_o deep_a protestation_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v conceal_v nothing_o that_o relate_v to_o it_o and_o all_o its_o circumstance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o he_o hold_v dear_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o truth_n so_o a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o convocation_n to_o try_v it_o convocation_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o july_n it_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o convocation_n of_o which_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v a_o full_a account_n in_o the_o collection_n at_o the_o end_n than_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o the_o case_n be_v open_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o a_o committee_n be_v appoint_v to_o consider_v it_o and_o they_o depute_v the_o bishop_n of_o
of_o july_n a_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o moderate_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n in_o the_o clause_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o priest_n priest_n or_o their_o incontinency_n with_o other_o woman_n on_o the_o 17_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o whole_a house_n without_o a_o contradictory_n vote_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o on_o the_o 21th_o send_v it_o up_o again_o by_o it_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v turn_v to_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o the_o rent_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n to_o the_o king_n on_o the_o 20_o of_o july_n a_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o concern_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n religion_n and_o be_v then_o read_v the_o first_o second_o and_o 3d_o time_n and_o pass_v without_o any_o opposition_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o agree_v to_o it_o send_v it_o up_o again_o the_o next_o day_n it_o contain_v that_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v much_o pain_n for_o a_o union_n among_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o prevent_v the_o further_a progress_n of_o heresy_n have_v appoint_v many_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n to_o declare_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n with_o the_o ceremony_n and_o way_n of_o god_n service_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o therefore_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o weight_n may_v not_o be_v rash_o do_v or_o haste_v through_o in_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n but_o be_v do_v with_o that_o care_n which_o be_v requisite_a 1540_o therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o other_o divine_n now_o commissionated_a for_o that_o effect_n or_o by_o any_o other_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n or_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v believe_v and_o obey_v by_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n as_o well_o as_o if_o the_o particular_n so_o set_v forth_o have_v be_v ennumerate_v in_o this_o act_n any_o custom_n or_o law_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o to_o this_o a_o strange_a proviso_n be_v add_v which_o destroy_v the_o former_a clause_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o act_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o whether_o this_o proviso_n be_v add_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o or_o original_o put_v into_o the_o bill_n do_v not_o appear_v it_o be_v more_o likely_a it_o be_v put_v in_o at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o king_n council_n for_o these_o contradictory_n clause_n raise_v the_o prerogative_n high_o and_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o judge_n power_n to_o determine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v be_v follow_v by_o which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v under_o trial_n at_o common_a law_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a design_n both_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o lawyer_n at_o this_o time_n to_o bring_v all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o thâ—_n cognizance_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n but_o another_o bill_n pass_v which_o seem_v a_o little_a odd_a concern_v the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o time_n that_o whereas_o many_o marriage_n have_v be_v annul_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o precontract_n or_o other_o degree_n of_o kindred_n than_o those_o that_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o after_o a_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v no_o pretence_n of_o any_o precontract_n or_o any_o degree_n of_o kindred_n or_o alliance_n but_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bring_v or_o make_v use_n of_o to_o annul_v it_o since_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v oft_o pretend_v only_o to_o dissolve_v a_o marriage_n when_o the_o party_n grow_v weary_a of_o each_o other_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o pretence_n of_o precontract_n not_o consummate_v shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o annul_v a_o marriage_n due_o solemnize_v and_o consummate_v and_o that_o no_o degree_n of_o kindred_n not_o mention_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v plead_v to_o annul_v a_o marriage_n this_o act_n give_v great_a occasion_n of_o censure_v the_o king_n former_a proceed_n against_o queen_n anne_n boleyn_n since_o that_o which_o be_v now_o condemn_v have_v be_v the_o pretence_n for_o dissolve_v his_o marriage_n with_o she_o other_o think_v the_o king_n do_v it_o on_o design_n to_o remove_v that_o impediment_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n since_o that_o judgement_n upon_o which_o she_o be_v illegitimated_a be_v now_o indirect_o censure_v and_o that_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o act_n for_o take_v away_o all_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n within_o any_o degree_n but_o those_o forbid_a in_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o katherine_n howard_n who_o be_v cousin_n german_a to_o queen_n anne_n boleyn_n for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prohibit_v degree_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n offer_v a_o subsidy_n of_o four_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o two_o year_n clergy_n and_o in_o that_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a liberty_n they_o enjoy_v by_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o recompense_v the_o great_a charge_n of_o the_o king_n have_v be_v at_o and_o be_v still_o to_o be_v at_o in_o building_n havens_n bulwark_n and_o other_o fort_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o coast_n and_o the_o security_n of_o his_o subject_n this_o be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n but_o that_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o king_n who_o have_v husband_v the_o money_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o sale_n of_o abbey_n land_n so_o ill_o that_o now_o he_o want_v money_n and_o be_v force_v to_o ask_v a_o subsidy_n for_o his_o marriage_n of_o the_o parliament_n this_o be_v obtain_v with_o great_a difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v say_v laiety_n that_o if_o the_o king_n be_v already_o in_o want_n after_o so_o vast_a a_o income_n especial_o be_v engage_v in_o no_o war_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o necessity_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o supply_v they_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o king_n have_v lay_v out_o a_o great_a treasure_n in_o fortify_v the_o coast_n and_o though_o he_o be_v then_o in_o no_o visible_a war_n yet_o the_o charge_n he_o be_v at_o in_o keep_v up_o the_o war_n beyond_o sea_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o war_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o people_n who_o be_v keep_v in_o peace_n and_o plenty_n this_o obtain_v a_o ten_o and_o four_o 15th_n after_o the_o pass_n of_o all_o these_o bill_n and_o many_o other_o that_o concern_v the_o public_a with_o several_a other_o bill_n of_o attaindor_n of_o some_o that_o favour_v the_o pope_n interest_n or_o correspond_v with_o cardinal_n pool_n which_o shall_v be_v mention_v in_o another_o place_n the_o king_n send_v in_o a_o general_n pardon_v with_o the_o ordinary_a exception_n and_o in_o particular_a except_v cromwell_n the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n with_o many_o other_o then_o in_o person_n some_o of_o they_o be_v put_v in_o for_o oppose_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o other_o for_o transgress_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o july_n the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v death_n and_o now_o cromwell_n who_o have_v be_v six_o week_n a_o prisoner_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o execution_n he_o have_v use_v all_o the_o endeavour_n he_o can_v for_o his_o own_o preservation_n once_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n in_o such_o melt_a term_n that_o he_o make_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v thrice_o read_v and_o seem_v touch_v with_o it_o but_o the_o charm_n of_o katherine_n howard_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n at_o length_n prevail_v so_o a_o warrant_n be_v send_v to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o july_n at_o tower-hill_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o scaffold_n his_o kindness_n to_o his_o son_n make_v he_o very_o cautious_a in_o what_o he_o say_v he_o decline_v the_o purge_n of_o himself_o but_o say_v he_o be_v by_o law_n condemn_v to_o die_v and_o thank_v god_n for_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o death_n for_o his_o offence_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o offence_n against_o his_o prince_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o a_o base_a degree_n
have_v give_v to_o the_o reformation_n bear_v down_o this_o proposition_n and_o turn_v all_o the_o king_n bounty_n and_o foundation_n another_o way_n these_o new_a foundation_n give_v some_o credit_n to_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o make_v the_o suppression_n of_o chantry_n and_o chapel_n go_v on_o more_o smooth_o but_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n beyond_o sea_n censure_v censure_v this_o as_o they_o have_v do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n act_n they_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a restitution_n of_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o good_n of_o which_o he_o have_v rob_v the_o church_n and_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o king_n encroach_a on_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n by_o dismember_n diocese_n and_o remove_v church_n from_o one_o jurisdiction_n to_o another_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o necessity_n which_o their_o practice_n put_v on_o the_o king_n both_o to_o â—ortifie_v his_o coast_n and_o dominion_n to_o send_v money_n beyond_o sea_n for_o keep_v the_o war_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o himself_o and_o to_o secure_v his_o quiet_a at_o home_n by_o easy_a grant_n of_o these_o land_n make_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v all_o that_o he_o intend_v and_o for_o the_o division_n of_o dioceses_n many_o thing_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o roman_a law_n to_o show_v that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a â—urisdiction_n whether_o of_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n or_o bishop_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o which_o the_o ancient_a council_n always_o approve_v and_o in_o england_n when_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n be_v judge_v of_o too_o great_a a_o extent_n the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o noble_n pope_n nicolas_n indeed_o officious_o intrude_v himself_o into_o that_o matter_n by_o send_v afterward_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a art_n of_o the_o papacy_n to_o offer_v confirmation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o pope_n for_o these_o be_v easy_o receive_v by_o they_o that_o think_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o give_v the_o better_a countenance_n to_o their_o own_o act_n the_o pope_n afterward_o found_v a_o right_n on_o these_o confirmation_n 1541._o the_o very_a receive_n of_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o title_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o artificial_o manage_v that_o prince_n be_v nooze_v into_o some_o approbation_n of_o such_o a_o pretence_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon-law_n prevail_v maxim_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o it_o by_o which_o the_o most_o tacit_a and_o inconsiderate_a act_n of_o prince_n be_v construe_v to_o such_o sense_n as_o still_o advance_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o papal_a pretension_n this_o business_n of_o the_o new_a foundation_n be_v thus_o settle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o put_v in_o a_o method_n and_o the_o bishop_n book_n be_v the_o standard_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o be_v judge_v heretical_a whether_o it_o lean_v to_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o king_n by_o some_o secret_a order_n have_v chain_v up_o the_o party_n which_o be_v go_v on_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v capital_o thus_o matter_n go_v this_o year_n and_o with_o this_o the_o series_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n time_n make_v by_o this_o king_n end_n for_o it_o be_v now_o digest_v and_o form_v into_o a_o body_n what_o follow_v be_v not_o in_o a_o thread_n but_o now_o and_o then_o some_o remarkable_a thing_n be_v do_v sometime_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o of_o the_o other_o party_n for_o after_o cromwell_n fall_v the_o king_n do_v not_o go_v on_o so_o steady_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o cromwell_n have_v a_o ascendant_n over_o he_o which_o after_o cardinal_n wolsey_n fall_n none_o beside_o himself_o ever_o have_v they_o know_v how_o to_o manage_v the_o king_n uneasy_a and_o imperious_a humour_n but_o now_o none_o have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o he_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v rich_a and_o brave_a and_o make_v his_o court_n well_o but_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o genius_n so_o that_o the_o king_n do_v rather_o trust_v and_o fear_n than_o esteem_v he_o gardiner_z be_v only_o a_o tool_n and_o be_v of_o a_o abject_a spirit_n be_v employ_v but_o not_o at_o all_o reverence_v by_o the_o king_n cranmer_n retain_v always_o his_o candour_n and_o simplicity_n and_o be_v a_o great_a prelate_n but_o neither_o a_o good_a courtier_n nor_o a_o statesman_n and_o the_o king_n esteem_v he_o more_o for_o his_o virtue_n than_o for_o his_o dexterity_n and_o cunning_n in_o business_n so_o that_o now_o the_o king_n be_v leave_v whole_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v extreme_a humorous_a and_o impatient_a there_o be_v more_o error_n commit_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o government_n than_o have_v be_v for_o his_o whole_a reign_n before_o france_n forsake_v he_o scotland_n make_v war_n upon_o he_o which_o may_v have_v be_v fatal_a to_o he_o if_o their_o king_n have_v not_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o leave_v a_o infant_n princess_n but_o a_o few_o day_n old_a behind_o he_o and_o though_o the_o emperor_n make_v peace_n with_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o hollow_a agreement_n of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v but_o slender_a hint_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n and_o rather_o open_a some_o few_o particular_n than_o pursue_v a_o continue_a narration_n since_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o work_n fail_v i_o in_o may_v the_o 33d_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n a_o new_a impression_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v finish_v 24._o and_o the_o king_n by_o proclamation_n require_v all_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n of_o every_o town_n and_o parish_n to_o provide_v themselves_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o before_o all-hallowtide_a under_o the_o penalty_n of_o forfeit_v forty_o shilling_n a_o month_n after_o that_o till_o they_o have_v one_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o people_n may_v by_o read_v it_o perceive_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n observe_v his_o commandment_n obey_v the_o law_n and_o their_o prince_n and_o live_v in_o godly_a charity_n among_o themselves_o but_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o thereby_o intend_v that_o his_o subject_n shall_v presume_v to_o expound_v or_o take_v argument_n from_o scripture_n nor_o disturb_v divine_a service_n by_o read_v it_o when_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v but_o shall_v read_v it_o meek_o humble_o and_o reverent_o for_o their_o instruction_n edification_n and_o amendment_n there_o be_v also_o care_v take_v so_o to_o regulate_v the_o price_n of_o the_o bibles_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o exact_v on_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o sale_n of_o they_o and_o bonner_n see_v the_o king_n mind_n be_v set_v on_o this_o order_v six_o of_o these_o great_a bibles_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o several_a place_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o all_o person_n who_o can_v read_v may_v at_o all_o time_n have_v free_a access_n to_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o pillar_n to_o which_o these_o bibles_n be_v chain_v 25._o a_o exhortation_n be_v set_v up_o admonish_v all_o that_o come_v thither_o to_o read_v that_o they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o vainglory_n hypocrisy_n and_o all_o other_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o discretion_n good_a intention_n charity_n reverence_n and_o a_o quiet_a behaviour_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o not_o to_o draw_v multitude_n about_o they_o nor_o to_o make_v exposition_n of_o what_o they_o read_v nor_o to_o read_v aloud_o nor_o make_v noise_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n nor_o enter_v into_o dispute_n concern_v it_o but_o people_n come_v general_o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o such_o as_o can_v read_v and_o have_v clear_a voice_n come_v often_o thither_o with_o great_a crowd_n about_o they_o and_o many_o set_v their_o child_n to_o school_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v they_o with_o they_o to_o st._n paul_n and_o hear_v they_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v the_o people_n be_v hinder_v from_o enter_v into_o dispute_n about_o some_o place_n for_o who_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o or_o st._n paul_n discourse_n against_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o not_o from_o thence_o be_v lead_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o by_o
cardinal_n to_o oppose_v the_o match_n with_o england_n since_o they_o look_v for_o ruin_n if_o it_o succeed_v the_o queen_n be_v a_o sister_n of_o guise_n and_o breed_v in_o the_o french_a court_n be_v whole_o for_o their_o interest_n and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v oblige_v by_o that_o court_n or_o depend_v on_o it_o be_v quick_o draw_v into_o the_o party_n it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o every_o body_n that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o the_o interest_n of_o scotland_n to_o match_v with_o france_n than_o with_o england_n if_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o france_n there_o they_o may_v expect_v a_o easy_a government_n for_o the_o french_a be_v at_o such_o distance_n from_o they_o and_o know_v how_o easy_o they_o may_v throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o england_n will_v certain_o rule_v they_o gentle_o and_o avoid_v give_v they_o great_a provocation_n but_o if_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o england_n they_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o must_v look_v for_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o this_o meeting_n with_o the_o root_a antipathy_n that_o by_o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o war_n be_v grow_v up_o among_o they_o to_o a_o savage_a hatred_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o be_v inflame_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o religion_n raise_v a_o universal_a dislike_n of_o the_o match_n with_o england_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n only_o a_o few_o man_n of_o great_a probity_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o depredation_n and_o war_n in_o the_o border_n and_o have_v a_o like_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o for_o it_o the_o french_a court_n strike_v in_o vigorous_o with_o their_o party_n in_o scotland_n and_o send_v over_o the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n who_o as_o he_o be_v next_o in_o blood_n to_o the_o crown_n prevail_v after_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n so_o be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n of_o the_o stewart_n which_o have_v endear_v he_o to_o the_o late_a king_n he_o be_v to_o lead_v the_o queen_n party_n against_o the_o hamilton_n yet_o they_o employ_v another_o tool_n which_o be_v john_n hamilton_n base_a brother_n to_o the_o governor_n who_o be_v afterward_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n he_o have_v great_a power_n over_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v than_o not_o above_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v be_v the_o only_a lawful_a son_n of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o old_a age_n be_v never_o breed_v abroad_o and_o so_o understand_v not_o the_o policy_n and_o art_n of_o court_n and_o be_v easy_o abuse_v by_o his_o base_a brother_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v religion_n by_o match_v the_o queen_n to_o a_o heretical_a prince_n they_o will_v depose_v he_o from_o his_o government_n and_o declare_v he_o illegitimate_a there_o can_v be_v indeed_o nothing_o clear_a than_o his_o father_n divorce_n from_o his_o first_o wife_n for_o it_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v that_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n yesters_n son_n before_o he_o marry_v she_o who_o claim_v she_o as_o his_o wife_n upon_o which_o her_o marriage_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n be_v declare_v null_a in_o the_o year_n 1507._o and_o it_o be_v ten_o year_n after_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n do_v marry_v the_o governor_n mother_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o original_a instrument_n be_v yet_o extant_a yet_o it_o be_v now_o say_v that_o that_o precontract_n with_o the_o lord_n yesters_n son_n be_v but_o a_o forgery_n to_o dissolve_v that_o marriage_n and_o if_o the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n who_o be_v next_o to_o the_o crown_n in_o case_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n be_v illegitimated_a shall_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o france_n procure_v a_o review_n of_o that_o process_n from_o rome_n and_o obtain_v a_o revocation_n of_o that_o sentence_n by_o which_o his_o father_n first_o marriage_n be_v annul_v then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o second_o marriage_n with_o the_o issue_n by_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n all_o this_o wrought_v on_o the_o governor_n much_o and_o at_o length_n draw_v he_o off_o from_o the_o match_n with_o england_n and_o bring_v he_o over_o to_o the_o french_a interest_n which_o be_v effect_v there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o lâ—nnox_n so_o he_o find_v himself_o neglect_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o abandon_v by_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n flee_v into_o england_n where_o he_o be_v very_o kind_o receive_v by_o the_o king_n who_o give_v he_o in_o marriage_n his_o niece_n lady_n margaret_n dowglass_n who_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n have_v bear_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n her_o second_o husband_n from_o which_o marriage_n issue_v the_o lord_n darn_o father_n to_o king_n james._n when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o french_a faction_n have_v carry_v thing_n to_o their_o mind_n in_o scotland_n it_o be_v next_o consider_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o redeem_v the_o hostage_n who_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v prisoner_n in_o england_n have_v leave_v behind_o they_o and_o for_o this_o no_o other_o remedy_n can_v be_v find_v but_o to_o let_v they_o take_v their_o hazard_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n mercy_n to_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v only_o the_o earl_n of_o cassilis_n have_v too_o much_o honour_n and_o virtue_n to_o do_v so_o mean_v a_o thing_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v for_o maintain_v the_o treaty_n about_o the_o match_n he_o go_v into_o england_n and_o offer_v himself_o again_o to_o be_v a_o prisoner_n but_o as_o generous_a action_n be_v a_o reward_n to_o themselves_o so_o they_o often_o meet_v with_o that_o entertainment_n which_o they_o deserve_v and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o king_n be_v not_o want_v to_o express_v a_o very_a great_a value_n for_o that_o lord_n he_o call_v he_o another_o regulus_n but_o use_v he_o better_o for_o he_o both_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n and_o make_v he_o noble_a present_n and_o send_v he_o and_o his_o hostage_n back_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o severe_a reparation_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o all_o which_o i_o have_v open_v more_o full_o because_o this_o will_v give_v a_o great_a light_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o succeed_a prince_n to_o have_v a_o great_a intermixture_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v they_o just_o represent_v by_o any_o who_o write_v of_o these_o time_n and_o have_v see_v some_o original_a paper_n relate_v to_o scotland_n at_o that_o time_n i_o have_v do_v it_o upon_o more_o certain_a information_n the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v war_n next_o upon_o france_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o war_n be_v recite_v by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n france_n one_o of_o these_o be_v proper_a for_o i_o to_o repeat_v that_o the_o french_a king_n have_v not_o desert_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consent_v to_o a_o reformation_n as_o he_o have_v once_o promise_v the_o rest_n relate_v to_o other_o thing_n such_o as_o the_o seize_v our_o ship_n the_o detain_v the_o yearly_a pension_n due_a to_o the_o king_n the_o fortify_v ardres_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o english_a pale_a the_o reveal_v the_o king_n secret_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o have_v give_v first_o his_o daughter_n and_o then_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n sister_n in_o marriage_n to_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o his_o confederate_a himself_o with_o the_o turk_n and_o satisfaction_n not_o be_v give_v in_o these_o particular_n a_o war_n be_v declare_v in_o july_n the_o king_n marry_v katherine_n parr_n protestant_n who_o have_v be_v former_o marry_v to_o nevil_n lord_n latimer_n she_o be_v a_o secret_a favourer_n of_o the_o reformation_n yet_o can_v not_o divert_v a_o storm_n which_o at_o this_o time_n fall_v on_o some_o in_o windsor_n for_o that_o be_v a_o place_n to_o which_o the_o king_n do_v oft_o retire_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v some_o example_n there_o and_o now_o the_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n give_v the_o popish_a faction_n a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o king_n counsel_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o society_n at_o windsor_n that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n anthony_n person_n a_o priest_n robert_n testwood_n and_o john_n marbeck_n sing_v man_n and_o henry_n filmer_n of_o the_o town_n of_o windsor_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o but_o those_o be_v much_o favour_v by_o sir_n philip_n hâ—bby_n and_o his_o lady_n and_o several_z other_o of_o the_o king_n family_n during_o crâ—â—â—els_n power_n none_o question_v they_o but_o after_o his_o fall_n they_o be_v look_v on_o with_o a_o ill_a eye_n doctor_n londâ—n_n who_o have_v by_o the_o most_o servile_a flattery_n insinuate_v himself_o into_o cromâ—el_n and_o be_v much_o employ_v
rest_n and_o he_o ask_v the_o arch-bishop_n opinion_n about_o it_o who_o answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a resolution_n but_o entreat_v the_o king_n to_o consider_v well_o what_o heresy_n be_v and_o not_o to_o condemn_v those_o as_o heretic_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o humane_a invention_n but_o after_o some_o discourse_n the_o king_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v be_v the_o chief_a encourager_n of_o heresy_n and_o then_o give_v he_o the_o article_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o and_o his_o chaplain_n both_o by_o some_o prebendary_n of_o cantâ—rbâ—ry_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o kent_n when_o he_o read_v they_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o desire_v the_o king_n will_v put_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o trial_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o be_v of_o when_o he_o oppose_v the_o six_o article_n but_o that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o they_o then_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o about_o his_o wife_n he_o frank_o confess_v he_o have_v a_o wife_n but_o say_v that_o he_o have_v send_v she_o to_o germany_n upon_o the_o pass_a the_o act_n against_o priest_n have_v wife_n his_o candour_n and_o simplicity_n wrought_v so_o on_o the_o king_n that_o he_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a plot_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o and_o say_v that_o instead_o of_o bring_v he_o to_o any_o trial_n about_o it_o he_o will_v have_v he_o try_v it_o out_o and_o proceed_v against_o those_o his_o accuser_n but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v it_o will_v not_o be_v decent_a for_o he_o to_o sit_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o the_o king_n say_v to_o he_o he_o be_v resolve_v none_o other_o shall_v judge_v it_o but_o those_o he_o shall_v name_v so_o he_o name_v his_o chancellor_n and_o his_o register_n to_o who_o the_o king_n add_v another_o and_o a_o commission_n be_v give_v they_o they_o go_v into_o kent_n and_o sit_v three_o week_n to_o find_v out_o the_o first_o contriver_n of_o this_o accusation_n and_o now_o every_o one_o disown_v it_o since_o they_o see_v he_o be_v still_o firm_o root_v in_o the_o king_n esteem_n and_o favour_n but_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o commissioner_n proceed_v faint_o cranmer_n friend_n move_v that_o some_o man_n of_o courage_n and_o authority_n may_v be_v send_v thither_o to_o canvas_v this_o accusation_n more_o careful_o so_o doctor_n lee_n dean_n of_o york_n be_v bring_v up_o about_o all-hallâ—â—tid_a and_o send_v into_o kent_n and_o he_o who_o have_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o art_n of_o discover_v secret_n when_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o visitor_n of_o the_o abbey_n manage_v it_o more_o vigorous_o he_o order_v a_o search_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o suspect_a person_n among_o who_o paper_n letter_n be_v find_v both_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o doctor_n lonâ—â—â—_n and_o some_o of_o those_o who_o cranmer_n have_v treat_v with_o the_o great_a freedom_n and_o kindness_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a plot_n against_o he_o be_v discover_v but_o it_o be_v now_o near_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o king_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o discovery_n but_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o make_v much_o noise_n of_o it_o and_o he_o receive_v no_o address_n from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o prosecute_v it_o further_o wind_n who_o be_v so_o note_v for_o his_o clemency_n and_o follow_v our_o saviour_n rule_n of_o do_v good_a for_o evil_n that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v the_o way_n to_o get_v his_o favour_n be_v to_o do_v he_o a_o injury_n these_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n in_o which_o he_o express_v his_o resentment_n two_o of_o the_o conspirator_n against_o he_o 1544._o have_v be_v person_n signal_o oblige_v by_o he_o the_o one_o be_v the_o bishop_n suffragan_n of_o dover_n the_o other_o be_v a_o civilian_n who_o he_o have_v employ_v much_o in_o his_o business_n but_o all_o the_o notice_n he_o take_v of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v they_o their_o letter_n and_o to_o admonish_v they_o to_o be_v more_o faithful_a and_o honest_a for_o the_o future_a upon_o which_o he_o free_o forgive_v they_o and_o carry_v it_o so_o to_o they_o afterward_o as_o if_o he_o have_v absolute_o forget_v what_o they_o have_v contrive_v against_o he_o and_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n come_v to_o he_o about_o that_o time_n to_o obtain_v his_o favour_n and_o assistance_n in_o a_o suit_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o move_v the_o king_n he_o go_v about_o it_o and_o have_v almost_o procure_v it_o but_o the_o king_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o his_o secret_a accuser_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o take_v he_o for_o his_o friend_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v so_o then_o the_o king_n say_v the_o other_o be_v a_o knave_n and_o be_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o bid_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o next_o call_v he_o a_o knave_n to_o his_o face_n cranmer_z answer_v that_o such_o language_n do_v not_o become_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o king_n sullen_o command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o yet_o his_o modesty_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o obey_v so_o harsh_a a_o command_n and_o so_o he_o pass_v the_o matter_n over_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v know_v all_o person_n that_o be_v not_o unjust_o prejudice_v against_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o behaviour_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o example_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o meek_a and_o lowly_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o very_o well_o become_v so_o great_a a_o bishop_n and_o such_o a_o reformer_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o in_o those_o sublime_a and_o extraordinary_a instance_n practise_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o year_n in_o which_o this_o fell_a out_o be_v not_o express_v by_o those_o who_o have_v record_v it_o but_o by_o the_o concur_v circumstance_n i_o judge_v it_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v do_v this_o year_n soon_o after_o this_o the_o parliament_n meet_v that_o be_v summon_v to_o meet_v the_o 14_o of_o january_n in_o the_o 35th_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n 1544._o in_o which_o the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n pass_v which_o contain_v parliament_n that_o the_o king_n be_v now_o to_o pass_v the_o sea_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o his_o ancient_a enemy_n the_o french_a king_n succession_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o settle_v the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o in_o default_n of_o heir_n of_o prince_n edward_n body_n or_o of_o heir_n by_o the_o king_n present_a marriage_n the_o crown_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o lady_n mary_n the_o king_n elder_a daughter_n and_o in_o default_n of_o heir_n of_o her_o body_n or_o if_o she_o do_v not_o observe_v such_o limitation_n or_o condition_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n or_o by_o his_o last_o will_n under_o his_o hand_n it_o shall_v next_o fall_v to_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o heir_n or_o if_o she_o have_v none_o or_o shall_v not_o keep_v the_o condition_n declare_v by_o the_o king_n it_o shall_v fall_v to_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n or_o his_o last_o will_n sign_v with_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v also_o a_o oath_n devise_v instead_o of_o those_o former_o swear_v both_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o for_o maintain_v the_o succession_n in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o this_o act_n which_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o take_v be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v a_o traitor_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v either_o in_o word_n or_o by_o writing_n say_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o act_n or_o to_o the_o peril_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o king_n heir_n limit_v in_o the_o act_n be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v a_o traitor_n this_o be_v do_v no_o doubt_n upon_o a_o secret_a article_n of_o the_o treaty_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o do_v put_v new_a life_n into_o the_o popish_a party_n all_o who_o hope_n depend_v on_o the_o lady_n mary_n but_o how_o much_o this_o lessen_v the_o prerogative_n 1542._o and_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n will_v be_v easy_o discern_v the_o king_n in_o this_o affect_v a_o unusual_a extent_n of_o his_o own_o power_n though_o with_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o successor_n there_o be_v another_o bill_n about_o the_o qualify_a of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n that_o be_v send_v divers_a time_n from_o the_o one_o house_n to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o one_a of_o march_n and_o read_v the_o first_o time_n and_o stick_v till_o the_o four_o when_o it_o be_v read_v the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o 5_o it_o be_v read_v the_o three_o time_n and_o pass_v and_o be_v send_v down_o
to_o the_o commons_o with_o word_n to_o be_v put_v in_o or_o put_v out_o of_o it_o on_o the_o 6_o the_o commons_o send_v it_o up_o with_o some_o alteration_n and_o on_o the_o 8_o the_o lord_n send_v it_o down_o again_o to_o the_o commons_o where_o it_o lay_v till_o the_o 17_o and_o then_o it_o be_v send_v up_o with_o their_o agreement_n and_o the_o king_n assent_n be_v give_v by_o his_o letter_n patent_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o march._n conspiracy_n the_o preamble_n be_v that_o whereas_o untrue_a accusation_n and_o presentment_n may_v be_v malicious_o contrive_v against_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o keep_v secret_a till_o a_o time_n be_v espy_v to_o have_v they_o by_o malice_n convict_v therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v indict_v but_o upon_o a_o presentment_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o twelve_o man_n to_o at_o least_o three_o of_o the_o commissioner_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v imprison_v but_o upon_o a_o enditement_n except_o by_o a_o special_a warrant_n from_o the_o king_n and_o that_o all_o presentment_n shall_v be_v make_v within_o one_o year_n after_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v and_o if_o word_n be_v utter_v in_o a_o sermon_n contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n they_o must_v be_v complain_v of_o within_o forty_o day_n unless_o a_o just_a cause_n be_v give_v why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o admit_v also_o the_o party_n indict_v to_o all_o such_o challenge_n as_o they_o may_v have_v in_o any_o other_o case_n of_o felony_n this_o act_n have_v clear_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o conspiracy_n mention_v the_o former_a year_n both_o against_o the_o archbishop_n and_o some_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n another_o act_n pass_v continue_v some_o former_a act_n for_o revise_v the_o canon-law_n and_o for_o draw_v up_o such_o a_o body_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o shall_v have_v authority_n in_o england_n this_o cranmer_n press_v often_o with_o great_a vehemence_n and_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o draw_v out_o a_o short_a extract_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o canon-law_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n to_o show_v how_o undecent_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v 27._o to_o let_v a_o volume_n in_o which_o such_o law_n be_v be_v study_v or_o consider_v any_o long_a in_o england_n therefore_o he_o be_v earnest_a to_o have_v such_o a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v as_o may_v regulate_v the_o spiritual_a court_n but_o it_o be_v find_v more_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o prerogative_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a court_n to_o keep_v that_o undetermined_a so_o he_o can_v never_o obtain_v his_o desire_n during_o this_o king_n reign_n another_o act_n pass_v in_o this_o parliament_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o a_o loan_n of_o money_n which_o the_o king_n have_v raise_v this_o be_v almost_o copy_v out_o of_o a_o act_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o pass_v in_o the_o twenty_o first_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n with_o this_o addition_n that_o by_o this_o act_n those_o who_o have_v get_v payment_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n of_o the_o sum_n so_o lend_v the_o king_n be_v to_o repay_v it_o back_o to_o the_o exchequer_n all_o business_n be_v finish_v and_o a_o general_a pardon_n pass_v with_o the_o ordinary_a exception_n of_o some_o crime_n among_o which_o heresy_n be_v one_o the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v on_o the_o 29_o of_o march_n to_o the_o four_o of_o november_n 1544._o the_o king_n have_v now_o a_o war_n both_o with_o france_n and_o scotland_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o he_o both_o enhance_v the_o value_n of_o money_n and_o embase_v it_o for_o which_o he_o that_o write_v his_o vindication_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o coin_n be_v general_o embase_v all_o over_o europe_n he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o lest_o otherwise_o all_o the_o money_n shall_v have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o resolve_v to_o begin_v the_o war_n with_o scotland_n and_o send_v a_o army_n by_o sea_n thither_o successful_a under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n afterward_o duke_n of_o somerset_n who_o land_v at_o grantham_n a_o little_a above_o leith_n burn_v and_o spoil_v leith_n and_o edinburgh_n in_o which_o they_o find_v more_o riches_n than_o they_o think_v can_v possible_o have_v be_v there_o and_o they_o go_v through_o the_o country_n burn_v and_o spoil_v it_o everywhere_o till_o they_o come_v to_o berwick_n but_o they_o do_v too_o much_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n and_o too_o little_a if_o they_o intend_v to_o subdue_v they_o for_o as_o they_o besiege_v not_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n which_o will_v have_v cost_v they_o more_o time_n and_o trouble_v so_o they_o do_v not_o fortify_v leith_n nor_o leave_v a_o garrison_n in_o it_o which_o be_v such_o a_o inexcusable_a omission_n that_o it_o seem_v their_o counsel_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o ill_o lay_v for_o leith_n be_v fortify_v and_o a_o fleet_n keep_v go_v between_o it_o and_o berwick_n or_o tinmouth_n the_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n must_v have_v be_v quite_o stop_v edinburgh_n ruin_v the_o intercourse_n between_o france_n and_o they_o cut_v off_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o spoil_v this_o army_n make_v have_v no_o other_o effect_n but_o to_o enrage_v the_o kingdom_n and_o unite_v they_o so_o entire_o to_o the_o french_a interest_n that_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o lâ—nnâ—x_n be_v send_v down_o by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o western_a part_n of_o scotland_n where_o his_o power_n lie_v he_o can_v get_v none_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o the_o governor_n of_o dunbritton_n castle_n though_o his_o own_o lieutenant_n will_v not_o deliver_v that_o castle_n to_o he_o when_o he_o understand_v he_o be_v to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o king_n of_o england_n hand_n but_o drive_v he_o out_o other_o say_v he_o â—â—ed_v away_o of_o himself_o else_o he_o have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n the_o king_n be_v now_o to_o cross_v the_o sea_n but_o before_o he_o go_v he_o study_v to_o settle_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o both_o party_n may_v have_v some_o content_n audley_n the_o chancellor_n die_v he_o make_v the_o lord_n wriothesley_n that_o have_v be_v secretary_n and_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a party_n lord_n chancellor_n but_o make_v sir_n william_n petre_n that_o be_v cranmer_n great_a friend_n secretary_n of_o state_n he_o also_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o who_o he_o join_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n and_o secretary_n petre._n and_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o any_o force_n to_o be_v raise_v he_o appoint_v the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n his_o lieutenant_n under_o who_o government_n the_o reformer_n need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v another_o act_n that_o do_v wonderful_o please_v that_o whole_a party_n which_o be_v the_o translate_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o procession_n and_o litany_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n this_o be_v send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o june_n with_o a_o order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v over_o all_o his_o province_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n this_o be_v not_o only_o very_o acceptable_a to_o that_o party_n 2d_o because_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o it_o give_v they_o hope_n that_o the_o king_n be_v again_o open_v his_o ear_n to_o motion_n for_o reformation_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v shut_v now_o about_o six_o year_n and_o therefore_o they_o look_v that_o more_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n will_v quick_o follow_v 1545._o and_o as_o these_o prayer_n werâ—_n now_o set_v out_o in_o english_a so_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o put_v all_o the_o other_o office_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o will_v prevail_v for_o that_o too_o thing_n be_v thus_o settle_v at_o home_n the_o king_n have_v send_v his_o force_n over_o before_o he_o cross_v the_o sea_n with_o much_o pomp_n the_o sail_n of_o his_o ship_n be_v of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n he_o land_a at_o calais_n the_o 14_o of_o july_n the_o emperor_n press_v his_o march_v straight_o to_o paris_n but_o he_o think_v it_o of_o more_o importance_n to_o take_v bulloign_n and_o after_o two_o month_n siege_n it_o be_v surrender_v to_o he_o into_o which_o he_o make_v his_o entry_n with_o great_a triumph_n on_o the_o 18_o of_o september_n 〈…〉_z but_o the_o emperor_n have_v thus_o engage_v those_o two_o crown_n in_o a_o war_n and_o design_v while_o they_o shall_v fight_v it_o out_o to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o gâ—rmanâ—_n conclude_v a_o treaty_n
father_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n that_o which_o be_v most_o insist_v on_o be_v their_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n this_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n justify_v and_o say_v they_o give_v their_o arm_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n herald_n but_o all_o excuse_n avail_v nothing_o for_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v design_v to_o be_v destroy_v upon_o reason_n of_o state_n for_o which_o some_o colour_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o 1547._o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n be_v but_o a_o commoner_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n at_o guildhall_n and_o put_v upon_o a_o inquest_n of_o commoner_n consist_v of_o nine_o knight_n and_o three_o esquire_n execute_v by_o who_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o have_v sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o 19_o of_o january_n at_o tower-hill_n it_o be_v general_o condemn_v as_o a_o act_n of_o high_a injustice_n and_o severity_n which_o load_v the_o seimour_n with_o a_o popular_a odium_n that_o they_o can_v never_o overcome_v he_o be_v much_o pity_v be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o high_a courage_n with_o many_o other_o noble_a quality_n but_o the_o king_n who_o never_o hate_v nor_o ruin_v any_o body_n by_o half_n resolve_v to_o complete_a the_o misfortune_n of_o that_o family_n king_n by_o the_o attaindor_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o all_o his_o eminent_a service_n be_v now_o forget_v so_o the_o submission_n he_o make_v can_v not_o allay_v a_o displeasure_n that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o life_n and_o fortune_n he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n protest_v his_o innocency_n that_o he_o have_v never_o a_o thought_n to_o his_o prejudice_n and_o can_v not_o imagine_v what_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o have_v spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o his_o service_n and_o do_v not_o know_v that_o ever_o he_o have_v offend_v any_o person_n or_o that_o any_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o except_o for_o prosecute_a the_o breaker_n of_o the_o act_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o that_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o as_o he_o have_v be_v always_o obedient_a to_o the_o king_n law_n so_o he_o be_v resolve_v still_o to_o obey_v any_o law_n he_o shall_v make_v he_o desire_v he_o may_v be_v examine_v with_o his_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n before_o the_o king_n 1547._o or_o at_o least_o before_o his_o council_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v let_v he_o be_v punish_v as_o he_o deserve_v in_o conclusion_n he_o beg_v the_o king_n will_v have_v pity_n on_o he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o favour_n take_v all_o his_o land_n or_o good_n from_o he_o or_o as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v yet_o all_o this_o have_v no_o effect_n on_o the_o king_n so_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v a_o more_o formal_a submission_n which_o he_o do_v on_o the_o 12_o of_o january_n under_o his_o hand_n ten_o privy_a councillor_n be_v witness_n in_o it_o he_o confess_v first_o his_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o king_n council_n second_o his_o conceal_v his_o son_n treason_n in_o use_v to_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o st._n edward_n the_o confessor_n which_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o which_o his_o son_n have_v no_o right_n three_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o since_o his_o father_n death_n bear_v in_o the_o first_o quarter_n of_o his_o arm_n the_o arm_n of_o england_n with_o a_o difference_n of_o the_o label_n of_o silver_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a arm_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o give_v occasion_n for_o disturb_v or_o interrupt_v the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o he_o acknowledge_v be_v high_a treason_n he_o confess_v he_o deserve_v to_o be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o humble_o beg_v the_o king_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n he_o yield_v to_o all_o this_o hope_v by_o such_o a_o submission_n and_o compliance_n to_o have_v overcome_v the_o king_n displeasure_n but_o his_o expectation_n fail_v he_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o coronation_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n meet_v but_o it_o be_v think_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o call_v it_o be_v to_o attaint_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o colour_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o trial_n by_o his_o peer_n therefore_o a_o attaindor_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v think_v the_o better_a way_n so_o it_o be_v move_v that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o crown_v his_o son_n prince_n of_o wales_n desire_v they_o will_v go_v on_o with_o all_o possible_a haste_n in_o the_o attaindor_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n that_o so_o these_o place_n which_o he_o hold_v by_o patent_n may_v be_v dispose_v of_o by_o the_o king_n to_o such_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a who_o shall_v assist_v at_o the_o coronation_n and_o upon_o this_o slight_a pretence_n since_o a_o better_a can_v not_o be_v find_v the_o bill_n of_o attaindor_n be_v read_v the_o first_o time_n on_o the_o 18_o of_o january_n and_o on_o the_o 19_o and_o 20_o it_o be_v read_v the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n attaint_v and_o so_o pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o on_o the_o 24_o send_v it_o up_o also_o pass_v on_o the_o 27_o the_o lord_n be_v order_v to_o be_v in_o their_o robe_n that_o the_o royal_a assent_n may_v be_v give_v to_o it_o which_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n with_o some_o other_o join_v in_o commission_n do_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n and_o it_o have_v be_v execute_v the_o next_o morning_n if_o the_o king_n death_n have_v not_o prevent_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n this_o attaindor_n be_v found_v i_o can_v only_o give_v this_o account_n from_o the_o 34th_o act_n of_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o queen_n mary_n in_o which_o this_o act_n be_v declare_v null_n and_o void_a by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n for_o i_o can_v find_v the_o act_n itself_o upon_o record_n in_o the_o act_n of_o repeal_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o special_a matter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o attaindor_n but_o only_o general_a word_n of_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o care_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n they_o pass_v it_o but_o the_o act_n of_o repeal_n say_v also_o that_o the_o only_a thing_n with_o which_o he_o be_v charge_v be_v for_o bear_v of_o arm_n which_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n have_v bear_v both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o kingdom_n both_o in_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o progenitor_n which_o they_o may_v lawful_o bear_v and_o give_v as_o by_o good_a and_o substantial_a matter_n of_o record_n it_o do_v appear_v it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o the_o king_n die_v after_o the_o date_n of_o the_o commission_n that_o the_o king_n only_o empower_v they_o to_o give_v his_o assent_n but_o do_v not_o give_v it_o himself_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o record_n that_o they_o give_v it_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o sign_n the_o commission_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o stamp_n be_v only_o set_v to_o it_o and_o that_o not_o to_o the_o upper_a but_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n custom_n all_o these_o particular_n though_o clear_v afterward_o i_o mention_v now_o because_o they_o give_v light_n to_o this_o matter_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o act_n be_v pass_v a_o warrant_n be_v send_v to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n king_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n the_o next_o morning_n but_o the_o king_n die_v in_o the_o night_n the_o lieutenant_n can_v do_v nothing_o on_o that_o warrant_n and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o think_v advisable_v to_o begin_v the_o new_a king_n reign_n with_o such_o a_o odious_a execution_n and_o thus_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n escape_v very_o narrow_o both_o party_n descant_v on_o this_o different_o the_o conscientious_a papist_n say_v it_o be_v god_n just_a judgement_n on_o he_o who_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o king_n pleasure_n oftentimes_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o shall_v smart_v under_o that_o power_n which_o himself_o have_v help_v so_o considerable_o to_o make_v it_o be_v raise_v so_o high_a the_o protestant_n can_v not_o but_o observe_v a_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o measure_v out_o such_o a_o hard_a measure_n to_o he_o that_o be_v so_o heavy_a on_o all_o those_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v
hospital_n and_o he_o order_v the_o church_n of_o the_o franciscan_n a_o little_a within_o newgate_n to_o be_v open_v which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o hospital_n this_o be_v do_v the_o 3d_o of_o january_n another_o be_v of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridg_n one_o of_o the_o noble_a foundation_n in_o christendom_n he_o continue_v in_o a_o decay_n till_o the_o 27_o of_o the_o month_n and_o then_o many_o sign_n of_o his_o approach_a end_n appear_v few_o will_v adventure_v on_o so_o unwelcome_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o change_n then_o imminent_a but_o sir_n anthony_n denny_n have_v the_o honesty_n and_o courage_n to_o do_v it_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o remember_v his_o former_a life_n and_o to_o call_v on_o god_n for_o mercy_n through_o jesus_n christ._n upon_o which_o the_o king_n express_v his_o grief_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o past_a life_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v great_a than_o they_o be_v then_o denny_n ask_v he_o if_o any_o churchman_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o and_o he_o say_v if_o any_o it_o shall_v be_v archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o after_o he_o have_v rest_v a_o little_a find_v his_o spirit_n decay_v apace_o he_o order_v he_o to_o be_v send_v for_o to_o croyden_n where_o he_o be_v then_o but_o before_o he_o can_v come_v the_o king_n be_v speechless_a so_o cranmer_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o he_o squeeze_v his_o hand_n and_o soon_o after_o die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 37_o year_n and_o 9_o month_n in_o the_o six_o and_o fifty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n his_o death_n be_v keep_v up_o three_o day_n for_o the_o journal_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n show_v that_o they_o continue_v read_v bill_n and_o go_v on_o in_o business_n till_o the_o 31st_o and_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n signify_v to_o they_o that_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v thereby_o dissolve_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o parliament_n have_v no_o be_v after_o the_o king_n breath_n be_v out_o so_o their_o sit_v till_o the_o 31st_o show_v that_o the_o king_n death_n be_v not_o general_o know_v all_o those_o three_o day_n the_o reason_n of_o conceal_v it_o so_o long_o may_v either_o be_v that_o they_o be_v consider_v what_o to_o do_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n or_o that_o the_o seymour_n be_v lay_v their_o matter_n 1547._o so_o as_o to_o be_v secure_a in_o the_o government_n before_o they_o publish_v the_o king_n death_n i_o shall_v not_o adventure_v on_o add_v any_o further_a character_n of_o he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v with_o so_o much_o wit_n and_o judgement_n by_o the_o lord_n hâ—rbert_n but_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n whole_o to_o he_o only_o add_v a_o account_n of_o the_o black_a part_n of_o it_o the_o attaindor_n that_o pass_v the_o last_o 13_o year_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v comprehend_v within_o this_o book_n of_o which_o i_o have_v cast_v over_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n party_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o seem_v great_a severity_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n who_o relation_n be_v not_o a_o little_a strengthen_v by_o the_o faint_a excuse_n and_o the_o mistake_a account_n that_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a historian_n have_v make_v the_o king_n be_v natural_o impetuous_a and_o can_v not_o bear_v provocation_n the_o time_n be_v very_o ticklish_a his_o subject_n be_v general_o addict_v to_o the_o old_a superstition_n especial_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v both_o numerous_a and_o wealthy_a the_o pope_n be_v his_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o formidable_a prince_n and_o be_v then_o master_n of_o all_o the_o netherlands_o have_v many_o advantage_n for_o the_o war_n he_o design_v against_o enâ—land_n cardinal_z pole_z his_o kinsman_n be_v go_v over_o all_o the_o court_n of_o christendom_n to_o persuade_v a_o league_n against_o england_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o merit_n than_o a_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n this_o be_v without_o the_o least_o aggravation_n the_o state_n of_o affair_n at_o that_o time_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v he_o be_v sore_o put_v to_o it_o a_o superstition_n that_o be_v so_o blind_a and_o headstrong_a and_o enemy_n that_o be_v both_o so_o powerful_a so_o spiteful_a and_o so_o industrious_a make_v rigour_n necessary_a nor_o be_v any_o general_n of_o a_o army_n more_o concern_v to_o deal_v severe_o with_o spy_n and_o intelligencer_n than_o he_o be_v to_o proceed_v against_o all_o the_o pope_n adherent_n or_o such_o as_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o pole_n he_o have_v observe_v in_o history_n that_o upon_o much_o less_o provocation_n than_o himself_o have_v give_v not_o only_o several_a emperor_n and_o foreign_a prince_n have_v be_v dispossess_v of_o their_o dominion_n but_o two_o of_o his_o own_o ancestor_n henry_n the_o 2d_o and_o king_n john_n have_v be_v drive_v to_o great_a extremity_n and_o force_v to_o unusual_a and_o most_o indecent_a submission_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o clergy_n the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o absolute_a and_o their_o dependence_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v so_o implicit_a and_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o the_o superstitious_a multitude_n who_o conscience_n they_o govern_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o strong_a passion_n can_v either_o tame_a the_o clergy_n or_o quiet_a the_o people_n if_o there_o have_v be_v the_o least_o hope_n of_o impunity_n the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o reign_n will_v have_v be_v one_o continue_v rebellion_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v a_o more_o profuse_a effusion_n of_o blood_n it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o execute_v law_n severe_o in_o some_o particular_a instance_n there_o be_v one_o calumny_n that_o run_v in_o a_o thread_n through_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o popish_a side_n which_o not_o a_o few_o of_o our_o own_o have_v ignorant_o take_v up_o that_o many_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o not_o swear_v the_o king_n supremacy_n it_o be_v a_o impudent_a falsehood_n for_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n suffer_v on_o that_o account_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o law_n for_o any_o such_o oath_n before_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n when_o the_o unsufferable_a bull_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o 3d_o engage_v he_o to_o look_v a_o little_a more_o to_o his_o own_o safety_n then_o indeed_o in_o the_o oath_n for_o maintain_v the_o successiono_n f_o the_o crown_n the_o subject_n be_v require_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n to_o swear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a oath_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o 25_o and_o enact_v in_o the_o 26_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n it_o can_v but_o be_v confess_v that_o to_o enact_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o none_o shall_v deny_v the_o king_n title_n and_o to_o proceed_v upon_o that_o against_o offender_n be_v a_o very_a different_a thing_n from_o force_v they_o to_o swear_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n supremacy_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o these_o capital_a proceed_n be_v in_o easter-term_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 27_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n three_o prior_n and_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o carthusian_n order_n be_v then_o indict_v of_o treason_n for_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o be_v john_n houghton_n prior_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n near_o london_n augustin_n webster_n prior_n of_o axholme_n robert_n laurence_n prior_n of_o bruill_n and_o richard_n reynolds_n a_o monk_n of_o zion_n this_o last_o be_v esteem_v a_o learned_a man_n for_o that_o time_n and_o that_o order_n they_o be_v try_v in_o westminster-hall_n by_o a_o commission_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n they_o plead_v not_o guilty_a but_o the_o jury_n find_v they_o guilty_a and_o judgement_n be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v as_o traitor_n the_o record_n mention_n no_o other_o particular_n but_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o popish_a side_n make_v a_o splendid_a recital_n of_o the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n they_o express_v both_o in_o their_o trial_n and_o at_o their_o death_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n for_o man_n so_o use_v to_o the_o legend_n and_o the_o make_n of_o fine_a story_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o their_o order_n to_o dress_v up_o such_o narrative_n with_o much_o pomp_n but_o as_o their_o plead_n not_o
the_o king_n will_v submit_v to_o he_o p._n 122_o a_o new_a session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n a_o subsidy_n be_v vote_v p._n 123_o the_o oath_n the_o clergy_n swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o king_n ibid._n chancellor_z more_o deliver_v up_o his_o office_n p._n 124_o the_o king_n meet_v with_o the_o french_a king_n ibid._n eliot_n send_v to_o rome_n p._n 125_o the_o king_n marry_v anne_n boleyn_n p._n 126_o new_a overture_n for_o the_o divorce_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1533._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n a_o act_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n ibid._n archbishop_n warham_n die_v p._n 127_o cranmer_n succeed_v he_o ibid._n his_o bull_n from_o rome_n p._n 128_o his_o consecration_n ibid._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n concern_v the_o divorce_n p._n 129_o endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o queen_n submit_v p._n 130_o but_o in_o vain_a ibid._n cranmer_z gives_z judgement_n p._n 131_o censure_n that_o pass_v upon_o it_o ibid._n the_o pope_n unite_v to_o the_o french_a king_n p._n 133_o a_o sentence_n against_o the_o king_n proceed_n ibid._n queen_n elizabeth_z be_v bear_v p._n 134_o a_o interview_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n ibid._n the_o king_n submit_v to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n the_o imperialist_n oppose_v the_o agreement_n p._n 135_o and_o procure_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n p._n 136_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o abolish_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n ibid._n it_o be_v long_o dispute_v ibid._n argument_n against_o it_o from_o scripture_n p._n 137_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n p._n 138_o argument_n for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n p._n 140_o from_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o england_n p._n 141_o the_o supremacy_n explain_v p._n 142_o pain_n take_v to_o satisfy_v fisher_n p._n 143_o anno_fw-la 1534._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n a_o act_n for_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n power_n p._n 144_o about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n p._n 145_o for_o punish_a heretic_n p._n 147_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n about_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n p._n 148_o and_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n p._n 149_o the_o insolence_n of_o some_o friar_n p._n 151_o the_o nun_n speech_n at_o her_o death_n p._n 152_o fisher_n be_v deal_v with_o gentle_o p._n 153_o the_o oath_n for_o the_o succession_n take_v by_o many_o p._n 154_o more_o and_o fisher_n refuse_v it_o p._n 155_o and_o be_v proceed_v against_o p._n 156_o another_o session_n of_o parliament_n p._n 157_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v enact_v ibid._n a_o act_n for_o suffragan_n bishop_n ibid._n a_o subsidy_n be_v grant_v p._n 158_o more_o and_o fisher_n be_v attaint_v ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n p._n 159_o tindal_n and_o other_o at_o antwerp_n send_v over_o book_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n the_o supplication_n of_o the_o beggar_n p._n 160_o more_o answer_n and_o frith_n reply_n p._n 161_o cruel_a proceed_v against_o reformer_n p._n 162_o bilney_n suffering_n p._n 163_o the_o suffering_n of_o byfield_n p._n 164_o and_o bainham_n p._n 165_o article_n abjure_v by_o some_o ibid._n tracy_n testament_n p._n 166_o frith_n suffering_n p._n 167_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o purgatory_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v p._n 169_o his_o constancy_n at_o his_o death_n p._n 170_o a_o stop_v put_v to_o cruel_a proceed_n p._n 171_o the_o queen_n favour_v the_o reformer_n ibid._n cranmer_n promoted_n it_o ibid._n and_o be_v assist_v by_o cromwell_n p._n 172._o a_o strong_a party_n against_o it_o ibid._n reason_n use_v against_o it_o ibid._n and_o for_o it_o p._n 173._o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o bishop_n concern_v a_o general_n council_n p._n 174_o a_o speech_n of_o cranmer_n of_o it_o ibid._n book_n iii_o of_o the_o other_o transaction_n about_o religion_n and_o reformation_n during_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o anno_fw-la 1535._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n be_v troublesome_a p._n 179_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o clergy_n p._n 180_o which_o provoke_v the_o king_n much_o ibid._n the_o bishop_n swear_v the_o king_n supremacy_n p._n 181._o the_o franciscan_n only_o refuse_v it_o p._n 182_o a_o visitation_n of_o monastery_n ibid._n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o visitor_n p._n 184_o injunction_n send_v by_o they_o p._n 185_o the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n and_o their_o exemption_n p._n 186_o they_o be_v desert_v but_o again_o set_v up_o by_o king_n edgar_n p._n 187_o art_n use_v by_o the_o monk_n ibid._n they_o be_v general_o corrupt_v p._n 188_o and_o so_o grow_v the_o friar_n p._n 189_o the_o king_n other_o reason_n for_o suppress_v monastery_n ibid._n cranmers_n design_n in_o it_o p._n 190_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o visitor_n ibid._n some_o house_n resign_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 191_o anno_fw-la 1536._o qveen_n katherine_n die_v ibid._n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n in_o which_o the_o lesser_a monastery_n be_v suppress_v p._n 193_o the_o reason_n for_o do_v it_o ibid._n the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a design_v p._n 194_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o ibid._n the_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o p._n 195_o queen_n ann_n fall_n drive_v on_o by_o the_o popish_a party_n p._n 196_o the_o king_n become_v jealous_a p._n 197_o she_o be_v put_v in_o the_o tower_n p._n 198_o she_o confess_v some_o indiscreet_a word_n p._n 199_o cranmer_n letter_n concern_v she_o p._n 200_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o trial_n p._n 201_o and_o condemn_v p._n 202_o and_o also_o divorce_v p._n 203_o she_o prepare_v for_o death_n p._n 204_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n letter_n about_o she_o ibid._n her_o execution_n p._n 205_o the_o censure_n make_v on_o this_o ibid._n lady_n mary_n be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o father_n and_o make_v a_o full_a submission_n p._n 207_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v well_o use_v by_o the_o king_n p._n 208_o a_o letter_n of_o she_o to_o the_o queen_n p._n 209_o a_o new_a parliament_n be_v call_v ibid._n a_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n p._n 210_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v a_o reconciliation_n p._n 211_o but_o in_o vain_a ibid._n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o convocation_n p._n 213_o article_n agree_v on_o about_o religion_n p._n 215_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n p._n 217_o but_o various_o censure_v p._n 218_o the_o convocation_n declare_v against_o the_o council_n summon_v by_o the_o pope_n p._n 219_o the_o king_n publish_v his_o reason_n against_o it_o p._n 220_o cardinal_n pool_n write_v against_o the_o king_n ibid._n many_o book_n be_v write_v for_o the_o king_n p._n 221_o instruction_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n p._n 222_o great_a discontent_n among_o all_o sort_n p._n 223_o endeavour_n to_o qualify_v these_o ibid._n the_o people_n be_v dispose_v to_o rebel_n p._n 224_o the_o king_n injunction_n about_o religion_n p._n 225_o they_o be_v much_o censure_v p._n 226_o a_o rise_n in_o lincolnshire_n p._n 227_o their_o demand_n and_o the_o king_n answer_v ibid._n it_o be_v quiet_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n p._n 228_o a_o great_a rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n ibid._n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v send_v against_o they_o p._n 230_o they_o advance_v to_o doncaster_n ibid._n their_o demand_n p._n 231_o the_o king_n answer_v to_o they_o p._n 232_o anno_fw-la 1537._o the_o rebellion_n be_v quiet_v p._n 233_o new_a rise_n soon_o disperse_v p._n 234_o the_o chief_a rebel_n execute_v ibid._n a_o new_a visitation_n of_o monastery_n p._n 235_o some_o great_a abbot_n resign_v ibid._n confession_n of_o horrid_a crime_n be_v make_v p._n 237_o some_o be_v attaint_v p._n 238_o and_o their_o abbey_n suppress_v p._n 240_o the_o superstition_n and_o cheat_n of_o these_o house_n discover_v p._n 242_o anno_fw-la 1538._o some_o image_n public_o break_v ibid._n thomas_n becket_n shrine_n break_v p._n 243_o new_a injunction_n about_o religion_n p._n 245_o invective_n against_o the_o king_n at_o rome_n ibid._n the_o pope_n bull_n against_o the_o king_n ibid._n the_o clergy_n in_o england_n declare_v against_o these_o p._n 248_o the_o bible_n be_v print_v in_o english_a p._n 249_o new_a injunction_n ibid._n prince_n edward_n be_v bear_v p._n 250_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n p._n 251_o lambert_n appeal_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 252_o and_o be_v public_o try_v ibid._n many_o argument_n bring_v against_o he_o p._n 253_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v p._n 254_o the_o popish_a party_n gain_v ground_n ibid._n a_o treaty_n with_o the_o german_a prince_n p._n 255_o bonner_n dissimulation_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1539._o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v p._n 256_o the_o six_o article_n be_v propose_v ibid._n argument_n against_o they_o p._n 257_o a_o act_n pass_v for_o they_o p._n 258_o which_o be_v various_o
take_v with_o the_o contrary_n for_o you_o shall_v say_v sure_o they_o may_v be_v and_o so_o i_o for_o my_o discharge_n declare_v both_o to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o to_o they_o if_o this_o noble_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n in_o this_o so_o great_a and_o so_o reasonable_a a_o cause_n be_v thus_o extreme_o deny_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o lawful_a favour_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n holiness_n shall_v not_o fail_v for_o the_o same_o to_o lose_v he_o and_o his_o realm_n the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o realm_n with_o many_o other_o their_o confederate_n beside_o those_o that_o have_v particular_a quarrel_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o aforesaid_a will_v not_o fail_v with_o diverse_a other_o as_o they_o daily_o seek_v occasion_n and_o provoke_v the_o king_n highness_n thereunto_o which_o will_v do_v the_o semblable_a be_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o sort_n to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o respect_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o two_o city_n which_o nevertheless_o shall_v be_v have_v well_o enough_o and_o the_o emperor_n neither_o so_o evil_a content_v nor_o so_o much_o to_o be_v doubt_v herein_o as_o be_v there_o suppose_a this_o with_o other_o word_n mention_v in_o your_o instruction_n concern_v like_o matter_n you_o shall_v declare_v unto_o his_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o other_o be_v your_o friend_n if_o it_o come_v to_o that_o point_n whereby_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o perceive_v the_o danger_n aforesaid_a shall_v be_v glad_a to_o exhort_v and_o induce_v his_o holiness_n for_o the_o well_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n to_o condescend_v to_o the_o king_n desire_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v here_o think_v or_o devise_v to_o be_v by_o you_o do_v in_o all_o event_n and_o chance_n and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o eftsoons_o and_o most_o instant_o require_v you_o as_o afore_o to_o handle_v this_o matter_n with_o all_o effect_n possible_a come_v to_o this_o new_a commission_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v once_o attain_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o king_n purpose_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o that_o you_o have_v it_o in_o your_o hand_n and_o custody_n and_o not_o afore_o lest_o thereby_o you_o may_v hinder_v the_o expedition_n thereof_o you_o shall_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_v possible_a labour_n and_o insist_v that_o the_o king_n highness_n as_o need_n shall_v be_v may_v use_v and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o decretal_a be_v already_o in_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n campegius_n hand_n whereunto_o his_o highness_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o put_v all_o your_o effectual_a labour_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o pope_n consent_n thereunto_o according_o you_o shall_v furthermore_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v think_v here_o in_o case_n as_o god_n forbid_v the_o pope_n shall_v die_v before_o you_o shall_v have_v impetrate_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o king_n matter_n that_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n have_v authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n seed_n vacant_a to_o inhibit_v avoke_v &_o ex_fw-la consequenti_fw-la to_o pass_v and_o decide_v the_o king_n matter_n see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v of_o so_o high_a moment_n and_o importance_n concern_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o realm_n as_o more_o ample_o you_o shall_v perceive_v in_o the_o chapter_n ubi_fw-la periculum_fw-la de_fw-la electione_n ne_fw-la romani_fw-la de_fw-fr jurejurando_n &_o capite_fw-la primo_fw-la de_fw-la scismaticis_fw-la wherefore_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v that_o you_o mr._n stevins_n shall_v diligent_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n not_o only_o with_o yourself_o but_o also_o with_o such_o the_o king_n be_v learned_a counsel_n as_o you_o and_o your_o colleague_n have_v conduct_v there_o and_o what_o jurisdiction_n seed_n vacant_a the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n have_v either_o by_o the_o common_a law_n usage_n or_o prescription_n which_o may_v far_o better_o be_v know_v there_o than_o here_o and_o if_o you_o find_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v in_o this_o the_o king_n cause_n and_o such_o other_o like_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o inhibit_v avoke_v and_o decern_v then_o in_o casu_fw-la mortis_fw-la pontificis_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la avertat_fw-la you_o shall_v special_o foresee_v and_o regard_v that_o for_o none_o intercession_n or_o pursuit_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o adherent_n they_o shall_v either_o inhibit_v or_o avoke_v and_o also_o if_o before_o such_o death_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v obtain_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n desire_n and_o purpose_n as_o these_o present_a letter_n before_o do_v purport_n his_o grace_n pleasure_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v pursue_v the_o effectual_a expedition_n of_o the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a college_n seed_n vacant_a ne_fw-la res_fw-la quae_fw-la nullam_fw-la dilationem_fw-la exposcit_fw-la tantopere_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la electionem_fw-la novi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la quoquam_fw-la modo_fw-la differatur_fw-la use_v for_o this_o purpose_n all_o such_o reason_n allegation_n and_o persuasion_n mention_v in_o those_o letter_n and_o your_o former_a instruction_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v and_o perceive_v to_o serve_v to_o that_o effect_n and_o so_o to_o endeavour_v and_o acquit_v yourself_o that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v attain_v there_o as_o may_v absolve_v this_o the_o king_n matter_n without_o any_o further_a tract_n or_o delay_n whereby_o you_o shall_v as_o afore_o high_o deserve_v the_o king_n and_o my_o special_a thanks_o which_o shall_v be_v so_o acquit_v as_o you_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o think_v your_o pain_n and_o diligence_n therein_o in_o the_o best_a wise_n employ_v trust_v in_o god_n that_o howsoever_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v you_o shall_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o bring_v the_o king_n matter_n which_o so_o high_o touch_v his_o honour_n and_o quiet_a of_o mind_n unto_o the_o desire_a end_n and_o perfection_n final_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o french_a king_n among_o other_o thing_n do_v commit_v at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bayon_n and_o mr._n john_n joachim_n to_o treat_v and_o conclude_v the_o confederation_n heretofore_o speak_v of_o between_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o king_n highness_n the_o french_a king_n the_o venetian_n and_o other_o potentate_n of_o italy_n for_o a_o continual_a army_n to_o be_v entertain_v to_o invade_v spain_n in_o case_n it_o stand_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o peace_n shall_v not_o take_v effect_n wherefore_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v that_o you_o have_v conference_n with_o they_o at_o good_a length_n in_o that_o matter_n do_v also_o for_o your_o part_n solicit_v procure_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o enter_v also_o on_o the_o king_n behalf_n unto_o the_o treaty_n and_o conclusion_n thereof_o after_o such_o manner_n as_o your_o former_a instruction_n and_o write_n do_v purport_n so_o as_o like_a as_o the_o french_a king_n be_v determine_v that_o his_o agent_n shall_v join_v and_o concur_v with_o you_o in_o the_o king_n pursuit_n and_o cause_n so_o you_o must_v also_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o advancement_n of_o their_o affair_n the_o success_n whereof_o and_o of_o all_o other_o your_o do_n there_o it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a you_o more_o often_o notify_v hitherto_o than_o you_o do_v for_o many_o time_n in_o one_o whole_a month_n no_o knowledge_n be_v have_v from_o you_o which_o be_v not_o meet_v in_o those_o so_o weighty_a matter_n special_o consider_v that_o sometime_o by_o such_o as_o pass_v to_o lion_n you_o may_v find_v the_o mean_n to_o send_v your_o letter_n which_o shall_v be_v great_o to_o the_o king_n be_v and_o my_o consolation_n in_o hear_v thereby_o from_o time_n to_o time_n how_o the_o thing_n succeed_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o therefore_o to_o use_v more_o diligence_n therein_o as_o the_o king_n and_o my_o special_a trust_n be_v in_o you_o and_o hearty_o fare_v you_o well_o from_o my_o palace_n beside_o westminster_n the_o six_o day_n of_o april_n the_o french_a king_n have_v send_v hither_o a_o ambassiate_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr langes_n brother_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o bayon_n with_o certain_a clause_n in_o his_o instruction_n concern_v the_o say_a treaty_n of_o confederation_n the_o copy_n whereof_o you_o shall_v receive_v herewith_o for_o your_o better_a carry_v on_o that_o matter_n pray_v god_n to_o speed_v you_o well_o and_o to_o give_v you_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o good_a and_o short_a end_n in_o your_o matter_n and_o eftsoons_o fare_v you_o well_o your_o love_a friend_n t._n cardin._n eborac_n xxiii_o another_o dispatch_n to_o the_o ambassador_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o duplicate_v 11._o right_o well_o belove_v friend_n i_o commend_v i_o unto_o you_o in_o my_o hearty_a manner_n let_v you_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o thadeus_n bearer_n hereof_o the_o king_n highness_n have_v receive_v your_o several_a letter_n to_o the_o
quo_fw-la vel_fw-la plura_fw-la forte_fw-fr quam_fw-la licuisset_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la subjecimus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la haec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ulcera_fw-la manibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la contrectavimus_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la vitales_fw-la spiritus_fw-la exhalent_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la proinde_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la pii_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o peritissimi_fw-la medici_fw-la more_fw-it dum_fw-la virtus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la stat_fw-la dum_fw-la salus_fw-la non_fw-la desperatur_fw-la dum_fw-la aeger_fw-la ipse_fw-la seize_v sustinet_fw-la &_o legitima_fw-la petit_fw-la auxilia_fw-la regem_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la optime_fw-la meritum_fw-la in_o piaetatis_fw-la suae_fw-la sinu_fw-la foveat_fw-la illudque_fw-la ei_fw-la indulgeat_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la disputationum_fw-la immortalia_fw-la dissidia_fw-la nec_fw-la litium_fw-la immensum_fw-la chaos_n unquam_fw-la dabit_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la maximo_fw-la discrimine_fw-la unquam_fw-la tractabitur_fw-la atque_fw-la illud_fw-la etiam_fw-la secum_fw-la reputet_fw-la quam_fw-la injurium_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la privatis_fw-la tum_fw-la publicis_fw-la rebus_fw-la incommodum_fw-la sit_fw-la extremos_fw-la juris_fw-la apices_fw-la consectari_fw-la quanquam_fw-la non_fw-la expediat_fw-la ex_fw-la scripto_fw-la jure_fw-la semper_fw-la judicari_fw-la cui_fw-la quia_fw-la pontifices_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la miro_fw-la omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la ipso_fw-la praefecti_fw-la censentur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la vice_fw-la merito_fw-la in_o ambiguiâ—_n &_o ubi_fw-la multa_fw-la periclitatur_fw-la hominum_fw-la salus_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la svo_fw-la ejus_fw-la duritiem_fw-la moderari_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o debent_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la &_o regem_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la hoc_fw-la plane_n servaverit_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la alia_fw-la ratione_fw-la vel_fw-la aliunde_fw-la paranda_fw-la sibi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la auxilia_fw-la veremur_fw-la ne_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la &_o rege_fw-la hoc_fw-la actum_fw-la sit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la enim_fw-la alia_fw-la manu_fw-la huiâ—_n vulneri_fw-la impositum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nihil_fw-la minus_fw-la faciet_fw-la quam_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la seditionibus_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o tumultibus_fw-la omne_fw-la exponentur_fw-la atque_fw-la imprimis_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la dignitas_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la authoritas_fw-la hinc_fw-la deturbabitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la difficile_fw-la aut_fw-la ingratum_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la qui_fw-la rege_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la vestra_fw-la nunc_fw-la conjunctissimo_fw-la impietatis_fw-la suae_fw-la venenum_fw-la perbelle_fw-la dissimulant_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la jacturam_fw-la si_fw-la dura_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la nostra_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la deinde_fw-la sperandum_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la videmus_fw-la conservandus_fw-la itaque_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la ejusque_fw-la eximia_fw-la in_o apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la voluntas_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la ne_fw-la eo_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la abalienato_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la angliae_fw-la regem_fw-la sed_fw-la fidei_fw-la quoque_fw-la defensorem_fw-la amittamus_fw-la cujus_fw-la virtutes_fw-la &_o religionem_fw-la tanto_fw-la plausu_fw-la orbi_fw-la commendavimus_fw-la brevitati_fw-la student_n multa_fw-la praeterimus_fw-la &_o praesertim_fw-la quid_fw-la regni_fw-la proceres_fw-la nobiles_fw-la aeque_fw-la atque_fw-la ignobiles_fw-la dicant_fw-la qui_fw-la fremunt_fw-la &_o acebtissime_fw-la indignantur_fw-la se_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la suspensos_fw-la haberi_fw-la atque_fw-la ab_fw-la aliorum_fw-la nutu_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la exspectare_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la fortunis_fw-la eorum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o capitibus_fw-la statuant_fw-la aut_fw-la decernant_fw-la atque_fw-la hac_fw-la potissimum_fw-la via_fw-la insistunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nullam_fw-la aut_fw-la certe_fw-la diminutam_fw-la hic_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la vellent_fw-la quorum_fw-la plerique_fw-la in_o his_o disceptationibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la alter_fw-la alteri_fw-la ut_fw-la usu_fw-la venire_fw-la solet_fw-la re_fw-mi in_o ambiguo_fw-la posita_fw-la adversatur_fw-la ea_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la absque_fw-la horrore_fw-la referri_fw-la queant_fw-la nam_fw-la inter_fw-la cetera_fw-la illud_fw-la maxim_n in_o ore_n obvium_fw-la habent_fw-la &_o praedicant_fw-la se_fw-la nunquam_fw-la satis_fw-la demirari_fw-la aut_fw-la ridere_fw-la posse_fw-la quorundam_fw-la ignaviam_fw-la qui_fw-la patient_fw-la audiunt_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la in_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la figendo_fw-la &_o refigendo_fw-la licere_fw-la pontifici_fw-la pontificis_fw-la ceram_fw-la aut_fw-la plumbum_fw-la conflare_fw-la non_fw-la permitti_fw-la nos_fw-la ut_fw-la hos_fw-la scopulos_fw-la &_o have_v syrte_n evitemus_fw-la nihil_fw-la non_fw-la agimus_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la praeceps_fw-la huc_fw-la vel_fw-la illuc_fw-la rex_fw-la hic_fw-la ruat_fw-la curamus_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o officio_fw-la vix_fw-la contineri_fw-la posse_fw-la confidimus_fw-la dum_fw-la a_o sanctitate_fw-la vestra_fw-la his_fw-la literis_fw-la rescribatur_fw-la quibus_fw-la si_fw-la ut_fw-la speramus_fw-la &_o cupimus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la rescriptum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o regem_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la omnium_fw-la animos_fw-la quietiores_fw-la reddere_fw-la valâ—amus_fw-la accedet_fw-la nobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la vis_fw-la aliqua_fw-la cetera_fw-la faelicius_fw-la perficiendi_fw-la sin_v minus_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o deterius_fw-la itura_fw-la non_fw-la ambigimus_fw-la quae_fw-la ut_fw-la celerius_fw-la majestas_fw-la sua_fw-la cognosâ—at_fw-la praesentes_fw-la hos_fw-la nuntio_n suos_fw-la per_fw-la dispositos_fw-la equos_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la vestram_fw-la mittit_fw-la ex_fw-la quorum_fw-la sermone_fw-la plura_fw-la quoque_fw-la intelliget_fw-la quam_fw-la literae_fw-la ipsae_fw-la commode_v capere_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la ignosâ—et_fw-la vero_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la literarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la prolixitati_fw-la quae_fw-la tametsi_fw-la modum_fw-la excedunt_fw-la rei_fw-la tamen_fw-la huius_fw-la difficultatem_fw-la &_o periculum_fw-la majori_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la minime_fw-la attingunt_fw-la may_v 21._o 1529._o richmont_n xxv_o another_o dispatch_n to_o rome_n a_o original_a right_o well_o belove_v friend_n i_o commend_v i_o unto_o you_o in_o my_o most_o hearty_a manner_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o alexander_n messenger_z i_o have_v in_o good_a diligence_n receive_v your_o letter_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o of_o this_o month_n and_o semblable_o the_o king_n highness_n have_v receive_v your_o other_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o same_o messenger_n unto_o his_o grace_n by_o tenor_n whereof_o it_o well_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v now_o frustrate_a of_o the_o good_a hope_n and_o expectation_n that_o his_o grace_n and_o semblable_o i_o be_v in_o of_o the_o pope_n determination_n to_o have_v do_v for_o his_o highness_n in_o this_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n of_o matrimony_n as_o his_o holiness_n by_o his_o chamberlain_n promise_v not_o only_o that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v of_o power_n ordinary_a but_o also_o of_o absolute_a and_o that_o you_o be_v utter_o in_o despair_n to_o consecute_v or_o attain_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n there_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o say_a cause_n with_o the_o strange_a demeanour_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o call_v you_o to_o make_v answer_n why_o the_o supplication_n present_v by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n for_o advocation_n of_o the_o cause_n shall_v not_o proceed_v and_o how_o discreet_o and_o substantial_o you_o have_v answer_v and_o order_v yourselves_o therein_o affirm_v final_o that_o as_o to_o that_o matter_n you_o think_v it_o shall_v not_o serve_v to_o any_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o stop_v your_o suit_n in_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o new_a commission_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n touch_v the_o protestation_n mention_v in_o your_o instruction_n and_o how_o the_o same_o be_v mean_v and_o understand_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n comprise_v in_o your_o say_a letter_n right_o well_o and_o substantial_o couch_v and_o handle_v for_o the_o which_o the_o king_n highness_n give_v you_o hearty_a thanks_o and_o i_o also_o thank_v you_o in_o most_o hearty_a manner_n for_o my_o part_n ascertain_v you_o that_o by_o thadeus_n courier_n upon_o receipt_n of_o your_o former_a letter_n send_v by_o he_o who_o i_o trust_v be_v arrive_v with_o you_o long_o before_o this_o time_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o the_o king_n mind_n and_o pleasure_n as_o well_o to_o forbear_v any_o further_a pursuit_n of_o the_o degree_n commit_v unto_o your_o charge_n except_o only_o the_o expedition_n of_o a_o new_a commission_n and_o pollicitation_n mention_v in_o the_o same_o as_o also_o that_o you_o mr._n stevins_n and_o sir_n francis_n brian_n shall_v return_v home_o like_v as_o my_o say_a letter_n purport_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o now_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o you_o to_o attain_v the_o say_a commission_n and_o pollicitation_n the_o king_n highness_n suppose_v that_o you_o the_o say_a mr._n stevins_n and_o sir_n francis_n be_v on_o your_o way_n homeward_o and_o perceive_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o his_o grace_n to_o have_v there_o a_o substantial_a counsellor_n of_o he_o well_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n as_o well_o to_o defend_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v procure_v or_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o caesarean_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n as_o to_o let_v and_o impeach_v any_o advocation_n inhibition_n or_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v damageable_a thereunto_o have_v dispatch_v thither_o this_o bearer_n and_o mr._n bennet_n who_o have_v commandment_n to_o show_v unto_o you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o wheresoever_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o or_o find_v you_o his_o whole_a instruction_n by_o tenor_n whereof_o you_o shall_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o king_n be_v further_a mind_n and_o pleasure_n in_o that_o behalf_n wherefore_o
this_o house_n use_v to_o be_v confess_v and_o communicate_v restat_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la collegiatis_fw-la hospitalibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la cathedralibus_fw-la parrochialibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o archiepiscopo_fw-la pro_fw-la ordine_fw-la jerosolomitarum_fw-la exhibeant_fw-la omne_fw-la scripta_fw-la munimenta_fw-la inventaria_fw-la scedulas_n quascunque_fw-la unde_fw-la aliquid_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la eorum_fw-la reformationi_fw-la monasteriorum_fw-la sive_fw-la domorum_fw-la utilitati_fw-la necessariae_fw-la explicari_fw-la aut_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la colligi_fw-la possit_fw-la ii_o general_n injunction_n to_o be_v give_v on_o the_o king_n highness_n behalf_n in_o all_o monastry_n and_o other_o house_n of_o whatsoever_o order_n or_o religion_n they_o be_v first_o that_o the_o abbot_n prior_n or_o precedent_n 4._o and_o all_o other_o brethren_n of_o the_o place_n that_o be_v visit_v shall_v faithful_o true_o and_o hearty_o keep_v and_o observe_v and_o cause_n teach_v and_o procure_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v of_o other_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o may_v lie_v all_z and_o singular_a content_n as_o well_o in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o king_n highness_n succession_n give_v heretofore_o by_o they_o as_o in_o a_o certain_a profession_n late_o seal_v with_o the_o common_a seal_n and_o subscribe_v and_o sign_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v observe_v and_o fulfil_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o best_o may_v the_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o suppression_n and_o take_v away_o of_o the_o usurp_a and_o pretence_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o the_o assertion_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n jurisdiction_n and_o prerogative_n of_o our_o most_o noble_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o instruct_v their_o junior_n and_o youngers_n and_o all_o other_o commit_v to_o their_o cure_n that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n most_o excellent_a of_o all_o under_o god_n in_o earth_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o afore_o all_o other_o power_n by_o godâ—â—_n prescript_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n heretofore_o usurp_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v found_v or_o establish_v by_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o the_o same_o partly_o by_o the_o craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o his_o evil_n and_o ambitious_a canon_n and_o decretal_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o toleration_n and_o permission_n of_o prince_n by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v grow_v up_o and_o therefore_o now_o of_o most_o right_a and_o equity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o clean_o expel_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n also_o that_o the_o abbot_n prior_n or_o precedent_n and_o brethren_n may_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v absolve_v and_o loose_v from_o all_o manner_n obedience_n oath_n and_o profession_n by_o they_o heretofore_o perchance_o promise_v or_o make_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o in_o his_o stead_n or_o occupy_v his_o authority_n or_o to_o any_o other_o foreign_a prince_n or_o person_n and_o nevertheless_o let_v it_o be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o promise_v or_o give_v such_o oath_n or_o profession_n to_o any_o such_o foreign_a potentate_n hereafter_o and_o if_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o say_a order_n religious_a or_o place_n seem_v to_o bind_v they_o to_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n or_o any_o other_o recognizance_n of_o superiority_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o foreign_a power_n potentate_n person_n or_o place_n by_o any_o way_n such_o statute_n by_o the_o king_n grace_n visitor_n be_v utter_o annihilate_v break_a and_o declare_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o case_n bind_v or_o obligate_v to_o the_o same_o and_o such_o statute_n to_o be_v forthwith_o utter_o put_v forth_o and_o abolish_v out_o of_o the_o book_n or_o muniment_n of_o that_o religion_n order_n or_o place_n by_o the_o precedent_n and_o his_o brethren_n also_o that_o no_o monk_n or_o brother_n of_o this_o monastery_n by_o any_o mean_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o same_o also_o that_o woman_n of_o what_o state_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o limit_n or_o circuit_n of_o this_o monastery_n or_o place_n unless_o they_o first_o obtain_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n or_o his_o visitor_n also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o enter_v into_o this_o monastery_n but_o one_o and_o that_o by_o the_o great_a foregate_n of_o the_o same_o which_o diligent_o shall_v be_v watch_v and_o keep_v by_o some_o porter_n special_o appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o shall_v be_v shut_v and_o open_v by_o the_o same_o both_o day_n and_o night_n at_o convenient_a and_o accustom_a hour_n which_o porter_n shall_v repel_v all_o manner_n woman_n from_o entrance_n into_o the_o say_a monastery_n also_o that_o all_o and_o singular_a brethren_n and_o monk_n of_o this_o monastery_n take_v their_o refection_n altogether_o in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o misericorde_fw-la such_o day_n as_o they_o eat_v flesh_n and_o all_o other_o day_n in_o their_o refectory_n and_o that_o at_o every_o mess_n there_o sit_v four_o of_o they_o not_o of_o duty_n demand_v to_o they_o any_o certain_a usual_a or_o accustom_a duty_n or_o portion_n of_o meat_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o that_o they_o be_v content_a with_o such_o victual_n as_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o there_o take_v their_o refection_n sober_o without_o excess_n with_o give_v due_a thanks_o to_o god_n and_o that_o at_o every_o such_o refection_n some_o chapter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o old_a by_o some_o of_o the_o say_a brethren_n be_v read_v and_o recite_v to_o the_o other_o keep_v silence_n and_o give_v audience_n to_o the_o same_o also_o that_o the_o abbot_n and_o precedent_n do_v daily_o prepare_v one_o table_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o guest_n thither_o resort_v and_o that_o not_o over-sumptuous_a and_o full_a of_o delicate_a and_o strange_a dish_n but_o honest_o furnish_v with_o common_a meat_n at_o which_o table_n the_o say_a abbot_n or_o some_o senior_n in_o his_o stead_n shall_v sit_v to_o receive_v and_o gentle_o entertain_v the_o stranger_n the_o guest_n also_o that_o none_o of_o the_o brethren_n send_v any_o part_n of_o his_o meat_n or_o the_o leave_n thereof_o to_o any_o person_n but_o that_o there_o be_v assign_v a_o almoner_n which_o shall_v gather_v the_o leave_n both_o of_o the_o covent_n and_o stranger_n table_n after_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n have_v have_v their_o convenient_a refection_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o to_o poor_a people_n among_o who_o special_a consideration_n be_v have_v of_o such_o before_z other_z as_o be_v kinsfolk_n to_o any_o of_o the_o say_a brethren_n if_o they_o be_v of_o like_a power_n and_o debility_n as_o other_o be_v and_o also_o of_o those_o which_o endeavour_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o will_n and_o labour_n to_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o yet_o can_v full_o help_v themselves_o for_o their_o chargeable_a household_n and_o multitude_n of_o child_n yet_o let_v not_o they_o be_v so_o cherish_v that_o they_o shall_v leave_v labour_n and_o fall_v to_o idleness_n with_o consideration_n also_o special_o to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o which_o by_o weakness_n of_o their_o limb_n and_o body_n be_v so_o impotent_a that_o they_o can_v labour_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n let_v such_o alm_n be_v give_v to_o valiant_a mighty_a and_o idle_a beggar_n and_o vagabond_n as_o common_o use_v to_o resort_v about_o such_o place_n which_o rather_o as_o drove-beast_n and_o mycher_n shall_v be_v drive_v away_o and_o compel_v to_o labour_n than_o in_o their_o idleness_n and_o lewdness_n against_o the_o form_n of_o the_o king_n grace_n statute_n in_o this_o behalf_n make_v cherish_v and_o maintain_v to_o the_o great_a hindrance_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o common-weal_n also_o that_o all_o other_o almse_n or_o destribution_n due_a or_o accustom_a to_o be_v make_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o foundation_n statute_n or_o custom_n of_o this_o place_n be_v make_v and_o give_v as_o large_o and_o as_o liberal_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o also_o that_o the_o abbot_n prior_n or_o precedent_n shall_v find_v wood_n and_o fuel_n sufficient_a to_o make_v fire_n in_o the_o refectory_n from_o allhallow-even_a to_o good-friday_n also_o that_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o this_o house_n except_o the_o abbot_n and_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a or_o evil_a at_o ease_n and_o those_o that_o have_v fulfil_v their_o jubilee_n lie_v together_o in_o the_o dormitory_n every_o one_o by_o himself_o in_o several_a bed_n also_o that_o no_o brother_n
nunnery_n yorksh._n no_o subscription_n 3._o september_n haughmond_n can._n august_n sallop_n the_o abbot_n and_o 10_o mon._n 9_o nunnkel_a nunnery_n yorksh._n no_o subscription_n but_o the_o seal_n 10._o nunniton_n nunnery_n the_o prioress_n 27_o cross_n for_o subscript_n 12._o ulnescroft_n liecestersh_fw-mi the_o prior_n and_o 11_o friar_n 15._o marrick_n nunnery_n yorksh._n the_o prioress_n 15._o burnham_n nunnery_n buck_n the_o abbess_n and_o 9_o nun_n 19_o st._n bartholomew_n smithfield_n the_o prior._n 25._o october_n edmundsbury_n bened._n suffolk_n the_o abbot_n and_o 44_o monk_n 4._o november_n a_o commission_n for_o the_o surrender_n of_o st._n allborrough_n chesh._n 7._o berkin_fw-mi nunnery_n essex_n the_o abbess_n 14._o tame_n oxfordsh_fw-mi bp._n *_o reonen_fw-mi and_o 16_o monk_n conjecture_v 16._o osney_n ibid._n id_fw-la and_o 12_o monk_n 17._o godstow_n nunnery_n oxfordsh_fw-mi subscribe_v by_o a_o notary_n 17._o studley_n nunnery_n oxfordsh_fw-mi sign_v as_o the_o former_a 19_o thelsford_n norfolk_n the_o prior_n and_o 13_o monk_n 16._o february_n westminster_n bened._n the_o abbot_n and_o 27_o monk_n 16._o january_n a_o commission_n to_o the_o arch-bpp_a of_o canterb._n for_o take_v the_o surrender_n of_o christ's-church_n canterb._n 20._o march_n and_o another_o for_o the_o surrender_n of_o rochester_n both_o date_v 20._o march_n waltham_n benedict_n essex_n the_o abbot_n and_o 17_o monk_n 23._o st._n marry_o watte_fw-mi gilber_n bpp._n of_o landaffe_n commend_v 8_o friar_n and_o 14_o nun_n  _fw-fr there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o augmentation-office_n a_o book_n concern_v the_o resignation_n and_o suppression_n of_o the_o follow_a monastery_n st._n swithins_n winchester_n 15._o november_n st._n marry_o winchester_n 17._o wherewell_n hampshire_n 21._o christ_n church_n twinham_n the_o commendator_n thereof_o be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la neopolitanus_n 28._o winchelcomb_n 3._o december_n ambrose_n bury_n 4._o st._n augustine_n near_a bristol_n 9_o billesswick_n near_o bristol_n 9_o december_n malmesbury_n 15._o cirencester_n 19_o hales_n 24._o st._n peter_n gloucester_n 2._o january_n teuksbury_n 9_o there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o deed_n enroll_v which_o follow_v st._n mary-overhay_a in_o southwark_n 14._o october_n st._n michael_n near_o kingston_n upon_o hall_n carthus_n 9_o november_n burton_n upon_o trent_n staffordsh_fw-mi 14._o hampol_n nunnery_n yorksh._n 19_o st._n oswald_n yorksh._n 20._o kirkstall_n yorksh._n 22._o pomfret_n yorksh._n 23._o kirkelles_n yorksh._n 24._o ardyngton_n yorksh._n 26._o fountain_n yorksh._n 26._o st._n marry_o york_n 29._o st._n leonard_n york_n 1._o december_n nunnapleton_n nunnery_n yorksh._n 5._o st._n gelmans_fw-mi selbe_n yorksh._n 6._o melsey_n yorksh._n 11._o malton_n yorksh._n 11._o whitby_n yorksh._n 14._o albalanda_n northumb._n 18._o montgrasse_n carthus_n yorksh._n 18._o alnewick_n premonstrat_n northumb._n 22._o gisburne_n august_n yorksh._n 22._o newshame_n dunelme_n 29._o st._n cuthberts_n cathedral_n of_o duresme_fw-fr 31._o st._n bartholomew_n nunnery_n in_o newcastle_n 3._o january_n egleliston_n richmondsh_fw-mi 5._o st._n marry_o carlisle_n cumber_n 9_o hoppa_n premonst_a westmoreland_n 14._o st._n werburg_n chester_n 20._o st._n marry_o chester_n a_o nunnery_n 21._o st._n peter_n shrewsbury_n 24._o st._n milburg_n winlock_n salop._n 26._o section_n iu._n it_o seem_v there_o be_v general_o a_o confession_n make_v with_o the_o surrender_n of_o these_o some_o few_o be_v yet_o extant_a though_o undoubted_o great_a care_n be_v take_v to_o destroy_v as_o many_o as_o can_v be_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n that_o long_o and_o full_a one_o make_v by_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o northampton_n the_o preamble_n whereof_o be_v print_v by_o fuller_n and_o be_v at_o large_a print_v by_o weaver_n be_v yet_o preserve_v in_o the_o augmentation-office_n there_o be_v some_o few_o more_o also_o extant_a six_o of_o these_o i_o have_v see_v one_o of_o they_o follow_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o richard_n green_n abbot_n of_o our_o monastery_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n st._n marry_o of_o betlesden_n and_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n do_v profound_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a manner_n and_o trade_n of_o live_v which_o we_o and_o our_o pretence_a religion_n have_v practise_v and_o use_v many_o day_n do_v most_o principal_o consist_v in_o certain_a dumb_a ceremony_n and_o other_o certain_a constitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o forinsecal_v potentate_n as_o the_o abbot_n of_o cistins_n and_o therein_o only_o nuzzle_v and_o not_o teach_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n procure_v always_o exemption_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o our_o ordinary_n and_o diocesan_n submit_v ourselves_o principal_o to_o forinsecal_v potentate_n and_o power_n which_o never_o come_v here_o to_o reform_v such_o disorder_n of_o live_v and_o abuse_n as_o now_o have_v be_v find_v to_o have_v reign_v among_o we_o and_o therefore_o now_o assure_o know_v that_o the_o most_o perfect_a way_n of_o live_v be_v most_o principal_o and_o sufficient_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o master_n christ_n his_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o our_o supreme_a head_n under_o god_n the_o king_n be_v most_o noble_a grace_n with_o our_o mutual_a assent_n and_o consent_n submit_v ourselves_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o the_o most_o benign_a mercy_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v surrender_v etc._n etc._n the_o surrender_n follow_v in_o common_a form_n sign_v by_o the_o abbot_n subprior_n and_o 9_o monk_n 25._o septemb_n regni_fw-la 30._o there_o be_v other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n sign_v by_o the_o guardian_n and_o seven_o franciscan_n at_o alisbury_n the_o one_a of_o october_n by_o the_o franciscan_n at_o bedford_n the_o 3d_o of_o october_n the_o franciscan_n in_o coventry_n the_o 5_o of_o october_n and_o the_o franciscan_n in_o stamford_n the_o 8_o of_o october_n and_o the_o carmelites_n in_o stamford_n on_o the_o same_o day_n which_o i_o shall_v also_o insert_v the_o former_a four_o agree_v to_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o the_o prior_n and_o friar_n of_o this_o house_n of_o carmelites_n in_o stamford_n common_o call_v the_o white_a friar_n in_o stamford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o lincoln_n do_v profound_o consider_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_a living_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o some_o ceremony_n wear_v of_o a_o white_a coat_n disguise_v ourselves_o after_o strange_a fashion_n docky_v and_o beck_a wear_v scapular_o and_o hood_n and_o other-like_a papistical_a ceremony_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v most_o principal_o practise_v and_o nuzzle_v in_o time_n past_a but_o the_o very_a true_a way_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o live_v a_o true_a christian_a man_n without_o all_o hypocrisy_n and_o feign_a dissimulation_n be_v sincere_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o our_o master_n christ_n his_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v mind_v hereafter_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o supreme_a head_n under_o god_n on_o earth_n the_o king_n majesty_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v henceforth_o the_o superstitious_a tradition_n of_o any_o forinsecal_n potentate_n or_o power_n with_o mutual_a assent_n and_o consent_n do_v submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o with_o the_o like_a mutual_a assent_n and_o consent_n do_v surrender_v etc._n etc._n sign_v by_o the_o prior_n and_o 6_o friar_n section_n v._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o suppress_v the_o monastery_n after_o they_o be_v surrender_v the_o reader_n will_v best_o understand_v this_o by_o the_o follow_a account_n of_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o teuksbury_n copy_v from_o a_o book_n that_o be_v in_o the_o augmentation-office_n which_o begin_v thus_o the_o certificate_n of_o robert_n southwell_n esquire_n william_n petre_n edward_n kairne_n and_o john_n london_n doctor_n of_o law_n john_n ap-rice_n john_n kingsman_n richard_n paulet_n and_o william_n bernars_n esquire_n commissioner_n assign_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o take_v the_o surrender_n of_o divers_a monastery_n by_o force_n of_o his_o grace_n commission_n to_o they_o 6_o 5_o 4_o or_o 3_o of_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n direct_v bear_v date_n at_o his_o highness_n palace_n of_o westminster_n the_o 7_o the_o day_n of_o novemb_n in_o the_o 31_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n lord_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o earth_n immediate_o under_o christ_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o all_o and_o singular_a their_o proceed_n as_o well_o in_o and_o of_o these_o monastery_n by_o his_o majesty_n appoint_v to_o be_v alter_v as_o of_o other_o to_o be_v dissolve_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n purport_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n say_v commission_n with_o instruction_n to_o they_o
pleasure_n item_n if_o the_o say_a commissioner_n have_v but_o one_o county_n in_o charge_n then_o to_o certify_v the_o say_a chancellor_n in_o form_n aforesaid_a and_o there_o to_o remain_v till_o they_o know_v further_o of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n vii_o injunction_n give_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n 47._o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o and_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n the_o 28_o year_n and_o the_o day_n of_o i_o thomas_n cromwell_n knight_n lord_n cromwell_n keeper_n of_o the_o privy-seal_n of_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o vicegerent_n unto_o the_o same_o for_o and_o concern_v all_o his_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a within_o the_o realm_n visit_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o deanery_n of_o by_o my_o trusty_a commissary_n lawful_o depute_v and_o constitute_v for_o this_o part_n have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n honour_n the_o public_a weal_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n and_o increase_v of_o virtue_n in_o the_o same_o appoint_v and_o assign_v these_o injunction_n ensue_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v of_o the_o dean_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n and_o stipendary_n resiant_a or_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a administration_n within_o this_o deanery_n under_o the_o pain_n hereafter_o limit_v and_o appoint_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o dean_n parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n anywhere_o within_o this_o deanery_n shall_v faithful_o keep_v and_o observe_v and_o as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o may_v lie_v shall_v cause_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v of_o other_o all_z and_o singular_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n make_v for_o the_o abolish_n and_o extirpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretence_a and_o usurp_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o the_o establishment_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o as_o of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o shall_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o wit_n knowledge_n and_o learning_n pure_o sincere_o and_o without_o any_o colour_n or_o dissimulation_n declare_v manifest_a and_o open_a for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n next_o ensue_v once_o every_o sunday_n and_o after_o that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o twice_o every_o quarter_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v no_o establishment_n nor_o ground_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v of_o most_o just_a cause_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v and_o therefore_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n and_o that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v within_o his_o dominion_n the_o high_a power_n and_o potentate_n under_o god_n to_o who_o all_o man_n within_o the_o same_o dominion_n by_o god_n commandment_n owe_v most_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n afore_o and_o above_o all_o other_o power_n and_o potentate_n in_o earth_n item_n whereas_o certain_a article_n be_v late_o devise_v and_o put_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n highness_n authority_n and_o condescend_v upon_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o convocation_n whereof_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o other_o part_n do_v concern_v and_o teach_v certain_a laudable_a ceremony_n rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v and_o convenient_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o use_v for_o a_o decent_a and_o politic_a order_n in_o the_o same_o the_o say_a dean_n parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o curate_n shall_v so_o open_a and_o declare_v in_o their_o say_a sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n the_o say_a article_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v under_o their_o cure_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o know_v and_o discern_v which_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o only_o do_v concern_v the_o decent_a and_o politic_a order_n of_o the_o say_a church_n according_a to_o such_o commandment_n and_o admonition_n as_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o heretofore_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o thaâ—_n behalf_n moreover_o that_o they_o shall_v declare_v unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o cure_n the_o article_n likewise_o devise_v put_v forth_o and_o authorize_v of_o late_a for_o and_o concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o certain_a superfluous_a holiday_n according_a to_o the_o effect_n and_o purport_n of_o the_o same_o article_n and_o persuade_v their_o parishioner_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o inviolable_a as_o thing_n honesty_n provide_v decree_v and_o establish_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o public_a authority_n for_o the_o weal_n commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o this_o realm_n beside_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n creep_v into_o divers_a man_n heart_n may_v vanish_v away_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v forth_o or_o extol_v any_o image_n relic_n or_o miracle_n for_o any_o superstition_n or_o lucre_n nor_o allure_v the_o people_n by_o any_o enticement_n to_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o any_o saint_n otherwise_o than_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o article_n late_o put_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o condescend_v upon_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o convocation_n as_o though_o it_o be_v proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o that_o saint_n to_o give_v this_o commodity_n or_o that_o see_v all_o goodness_n health_n and_o grace_n aught_o to_o be_v both_o ask_v and_o look_v for_o only_o of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o very_a author_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o none_o other_o for_o without_o he_o it_o can_v be_v give_v but_o they_o shall_v exhort_v as_o well_o their_o parishioner_n as_o other_o pilgrim_n that_o they_o do_v rather_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o fulfil_v of_o his_o work_n of_o charity_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v please_v god_n more_o by_o the_o true_a exercise_v of_o their_o bodily_a labour_n travail_n or_o occupation_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n than_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o the_o say_a pilgrimage_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v profit_v more_o their_o soul_n health_n if_o they_o do_v bestow_v that_o on_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a which_o they_o will_v have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o say_a image_n or_o relic_n also_o in_o the_o same_o their_o sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n the_o parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o curate_n aforesaid_a shall_v diligent_o admonish_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n master_n and_o governor_n of_o youth_n be_v within_o their_o cure_n to_o teach_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n even_o from_o their_o infancy_n their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o the_o same_o so_o teach_v shall_v cause_v the_o say_a youth_n oft_o to_o repeat_v and_o understand_v and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v the_o say_a curate_n shall_v in_o their_o sermon_n deliberate_o and_o plain_o recite_v of_o the_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n one_o clause_n or_o article_n one_o day_n and_o a_o other_o another_o day_n till_o those_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v by_o little_a and_o shall_v deliver_v the_o same_o in_o writing_n or_o show_v where_o print_a book_n contain_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v to_o they_o that_o can_v read_v or_o will_v desire_v the_o same_o and_o thereto_o that_o the_o say_v father_n and_o mother_n master_n and_o governor_n do_v bestow_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n even_o from_o their_o childhood_n either_o to_o learning_n or_o some_o other_o honest_a exercise_n occupation_n or_o husbandry_n exhort_v counsel_v and_o by_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v they_o may_v as_o well_o in_o their_o say_a sermon_n and_o collation_n as_o otherwise_o persuade_v the_o say_a father_n mother_n master_n and_o other_o governor_n be_v under_o their_o cure_n and_o charge_n diligent_o to_o provide_v and_o foresee_v that_o the_o say_a youth_n be_v in_o no_o manner-wise_a keep_v or_o bring_v up_o in_o idleness_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n afterward_o they_o be_v drive_v for_o lack_v of_o some_o mystery_n or_o occupation_n to_o live_v by_o to_o fall_v to_o beg_v steal_v or_o some_o other_o unthriftiness_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v daily_o see_v through_o sloth_n and_o
arca_fw-la aurea_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la cantuarien_n servabantur_fw-la postquam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la divum_fw-la thomam_fw-la ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la religionis_fw-la contemptum_fw-la in_fw-la judicium_fw-la vocari_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la contumacem_fw-la damnari_fw-la ac_fw-la proditorem_fw-la declarari_fw-la fecerat_fw-la exhumari_fw-la &_o comburi_fw-la ac_fw-la cineres_fw-la in_o ventum_fw-la spargi_fw-la jussit_fw-la omnem_fw-la plane_n cunctarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la crudelitatem_fw-la superans_fw-la cum_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la quidem_fw-la host_n victores_fw-la saevire_fw-la in_o mortuorum_fw-la cadavera_fw-la soliti_fw-la sunt_fw-la adhaec_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la diversorum_fw-la regum_fw-la etiam_fw-la anglorum_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la principum_fw-la liberalitate_fw-la donaria_fw-la ipsi_fw-la arcae_fw-la appensa_fw-la quae_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o maximi_fw-la pretii_fw-la erant_fw-la sibi_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la nec_fw-la putans_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la satis_fw-la injuriae_fw-la religionis_fw-la intulisse_fw-la monasterium_fw-la divo_fw-la illi_fw-la augustino_n a_o quo_fw-la christianam_fw-la fidem_fw-la angli_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la in_fw-la dicta_fw-la civitate_fw-la dicatum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la thesauris_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la multi_fw-la &_o magni_fw-la erant_fw-la spoliavit_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la se_fw-la in_o belluam_fw-la transmutavit_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la belluas_fw-la quasi_fw-la socias_fw-la svas_fw-la honorare_fw-la voluit_fw-la feras_fw-la videlicet_fw-la in_o dicto_fw-la monasterio_n expulsis_fw-la monachis_fw-la intromittendo_fw-la genus_fw-la quidem_fw-la sceleris_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la christi_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la turcis_n inauditum_fw-la &_o abominandum_fw-la 4._o cum_fw-la itaque_fw-la morbus_fw-la iste_fw-la a_o nullo_n quantumvis_fw-la peritissimo_fw-la medico_fw-la alia_fw-la cura_fw-la sanari_fw-la possit_fw-la quam_fw-la putridi_fw-la membri_fw-la abscissione_n nec_fw-la valeret_fw-la cura_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la absque_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la causam_fw-la hanc_fw-la nostram_fw-la efficiamus_fw-la ulterius_fw-la retardari_fw-la ad_fw-la dictarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la quas_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la henricus_fw-la rex_fw-la ejusque_fw-la complice_n fautores_fw-la adhaerentes_fw-la consultores_fw-la &_o sequaces_fw-la etiam_fw-la super_fw-la excessibus_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la novissime_fw-la ut_fw-la praefertur_fw-la perpetratos_fw-la intra_fw-la terminum_fw-la eye_n quoad_fw-la alia_fw-la per_fw-la alius_fw-la nostras_fw-la literas_fw-la praedictas_fw-la respective_a praefixas_fw-la se_fw-la excusare_fw-la alius_fw-la poenis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la contentas_fw-la incurrant_fw-la extendimus_fw-la &_o ampliamus_fw-la publicationem_fw-la &_o deinde_fw-la deo_fw-la deuce_fw-la ad_fw-la executionem_fw-la procedere_fw-la omnino_fw-la statuimus_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la dignis_fw-la accepimus_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la &_o praesentium_fw-la literarum_fw-la publicatio_fw-la diep_n rothomagen_n vel_fw-la boloniae_fw-la ambianen_n dioec_fw-la oppidis_fw-la in_o francia_fw-la aut_fw-la civitate_fw-la sancti_fw-la andreae_n seu_fw-la in_o oppido_fw-la callistren_n sancti_fw-la andreae_n dioec_fw-la in_o scotiae_fw-la regnis_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o thuamien_fw-fr &_o antiferten_a civitatibus_fw-la vel_fw-la dioec_fw-la dominii_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la fiat_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la tam_fw-la facile_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la in_o dictis_fw-la literis_fw-la expressis_fw-la fieret_fw-la sed_fw-la facilius_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la tenor_n ad_fw-la henrici_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la quos_fw-la concernunt_fw-la praesertim_fw-la anglorum_fw-la notitiam_fw-la deveniret_fw-la nos_fw-la volentes_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la opportune_a providere_fw-la motu_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la praedictis_fw-la decernimus_fw-la quod_fw-la publicatio_fw-la literarum_fw-la superius_fw-la inserâ—arum_fw-la quarum_fw-la insertioni_fw-la superius_fw-la factae_fw-la ac_fw-la ipsis_fw-la originalibus_fw-la quoad_fw-la validitatem_fw-la publicationis_fw-la seu_fw-la executionis_fw-la praesentium_fw-la fidem_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la volumus_fw-la in_fw-la duobus_fw-la ex_fw-la locis_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la literis_fw-la expressis_fw-la alius_fw-la juxta_fw-la supra_fw-la insertarum_fw-la &_o praesentium_fw-la literarum_fw-la tenore_fw-la facta_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la extra_fw-la romanam_fw-la curiam_fw-la in_o dictis_fw-la praeinsertis_fw-la literis_fw-la specificatis_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la publicatio_fw-la non_fw-la fiat_fw-la perinde_v henricum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la quos_fw-la concernunt_fw-la praesertim_fw-la anglos_n afficiat_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la henrico_n regi_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la praedictis_fw-la praesertim_fw-la anglis_fw-la personaliter_fw-la intimatae_fw-la fuissent_fw-la 5._o quodque_fw-la praesentium_fw-la transumptis_fw-la juxta_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o praeinsertis_fw-la literis_fw-la expressum_fw-la factis_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la quam_fw-la extra_fw-la eadem_fw-la fides_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la quae_fw-la originalibus_fw-la adhiberetur_fw-la si_fw-la forent_fw-la exhibitae_fw-la vel_fw-la ostensae_fw-la 6._o non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la &_o ordinationibus_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la necnon_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o dictis_fw-la literis_fw-la voluimus_fw-la non_fw-la obstare_fw-la caeterisque_fw-la contrariis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la 7._o nulli_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnino_fw-la hominum_fw-la liceat_fw-la hanc_fw-la paginam_fw-la nostri_fw-la decreti_fw-la &_o voluntatis_fw-la infringere_fw-la vel_fw-la ei_fw-la ausu_fw-la temerario_fw-la contraire_fw-fr si_fw-mi quis_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la attentare_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la indignationem_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la beatorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n apostolorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la se_fw-la noverit_fw-la incursurum_fw-la dat._n romae_fw-la apud_fw-la s._n petrum_fw-la anno_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la 1538._o decimo_fw-la sexto_fw-la kal._n januarii_n pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la quinto_fw-la x._o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o bishop_n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n a_o original_a the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n in_o his_o 20_o the_o chap._n sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la stilling-fleet_n &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v no_o respect_n to_o a_o king_n be_v or_o a_o prince_n power_n but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o send_v for_o that_o intent_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o loose_v and_o bind_v sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o his_o father_n the_o word_n also_o of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 20_o the_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n attendite_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o universo_fw-it gregi_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v diligent_a pastor_n of_o the_o people_n both_o to_o teach_v they_o diligent_o and_o also_o to_o be_v circumspect_a that_o false_a preacher_n shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o people_n as_o follow_v immediate_o after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n other_o place_n of_o scripture_n declare_v the_o highness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christian_a prince_n authority_n and_o power_n the_o which_o of_o a_o truth_n be_v most_o high_a for_o he_o have_v power_n and_o charge_v general_o over_o all_o as_o well_o bishop_n as_o priest_n as_o other_z the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v charge_n of_o soul_n within_o their_o own_o cure_n power_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o word_n of_o god_n christian_n prince_n knowledge_n themselves_o subject_a and_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a it_o be_v the_o christian_a prince_n office_n to_o see_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n t._n cantuarien_n joannes_n london_n cuthbertus_n dunelman_n io._n batwellen_n thomas_n elien_n nicolaus_n sarisburien_n hugo_n wygorn_n i._o roffen_n xi_o injunction_n to_o the_o clergy_n make_v by_o cromwell_n cranmer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o excellent_a prince_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n defensor_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n lord_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o earth_n supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o thomas_n lord_n cromwell_n privy_a seal_n and_o vicegerent_n to_o the_o king_n be_v say_v highness_n for_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a within_o this_o realm_n do_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o discharge_v of_o the_o king_n majesty_n give_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o you_o these_o injunction_n follow_v to_o be_v keep_v observe_v and_o fulfil_v upon_o the_o pain_n hereafter_o declare_v first_o that_o you_o shall_v true_o observe_v and_o keep_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o king_n highness_n injunction_n give_v unto_o you_o heretofore_o in_o my_o name_n by_o his_o grace_n authority_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o pain_n therein_o express_v but_o also_o in_o your_o default_n after_o this_o second_o monition_n continue_v upon_o further_a punishment_n to_o be_v strait_o extend_v towards_o you_o by_o the_o king_n highness_n arbitrament_n or_o his_o vicegerent_n aforesaid_a item_n that_o you_o shall_v provide_v on_o this_o side_n the_o feast_n of_o next_o come_v one_o book_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n of_o the_o large_a volume_n in_o english_a and_o the_o same_o set_v up_o in_o some_o convenient_a place_n within_o the_o say_a church_n that_o you_o have_v cure_n of_o whereas_o your_o parishioner_n may_v most_o commodious_o resort_v to_o the_o same_o and_o read_v it_o the_o charge_n of_o which_o book_n shall_v be_v ratable_o bear_v between_o you_o the_o parson_n and_o the_o parishioner_n aforesaid_a that_o be_v
in_o he_o do_v not_o only_o erect_v and_o advance_v the_o same_o thomas_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o a_o earl_n and_o enrich_v he_o with_o manifold_n gift_n as_o well_o of_o good_n as_o of_o land_n and_o office_n but_o also_o he_o the_o say_a thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n do_v erect_v and_o make_v one_o of_o your_o most_o trusty_a counsellor_n as_o well_o concern_v your_o grace_n supreme_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a as_o your_o most_o high_a secret_a affair_n temporal_a nevertheless_o your_o majesty_n now_o of_o late_o have_v find_v and_o try_v by_o a_o large_a number_n of_o witness_n be_v your_o faithful_a subject_n and_o personage_n of_o great_a honour_n worship_n and_o discretion_n the_o say_a thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n contrary_a to_o the_o singular_a trust_n and_o confidence_n which_o your_o majesty_n have_v in_o he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o false_a and_o corrupt_a traitor_n deceiver_n and_o circumventor_n against_o your_o most_o royal_a person_n and_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n that_o have_v be_v know_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o your_o most_o noble_a reign_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_o prove_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o witness_n aforesaid_a that_o the_o same_o thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n usurp_v upon_o your_o kingly_a estate_n power_n authority_n and_o office_n without_o your_o grace_n commandment_n or_o assent_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n divers_a person_n be_v convict_v and_o attaint_v of_o misprision_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v apprehend_v and_o in_o prison_n for_o suspection_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o over_o that_o divers_a and_o many_o time_n at_o sundry_a place_n in_o this_o your_o realm_n for_o manifold_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o he_o give_v most_o traitorous_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o by_o several_a write_n to_o give_v and_o grant_v as_o well_o unto_o alien_n as_o to_o your_o subject_n a_o great_a number_n of_o licenses_n for_o convey_v and_o carry_v of_o money_n corn_n grain_n bean_n beer_n leather_n tallow_n bell_n metal_n horse_n and_o other_o commodity_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n contrary_a to_o your_o highness_n most_o godly_a and_o gracious_a proclamation_n make_v for_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o your_o people_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o in_o derogation_n of_o your_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o the_o same_o thomas_n cromwell_n elate_v and_o full_a of_o pride_n contrary_a to_o his_o most_o bind_a duty_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n not_o regard_v your_o majesty_n royal_a and_o further_o take_v upon_o he_o your_o power_n sovereign_a lord_n in_o that_o behalf_n divers_a and_o many_o time_n most_o traitorous_o have_v constitute_v depute_a and_o assign_v many_o singular_a person_n of_o your_o subject_n to_o be_v commissioner_n in_o many_o your_o great_a urgent_a and_o weighty_a cause_n and_o affair_n execute_v and_o do_v in_o this_o your_o realm_n without_o the_o assent_n knowledge_n or_o consent_v of_o your_o highness_n and_o further_a also_o be_v a_o person_n of_o as_o poor_a and_o low_a degree_n as_o few_o be_v within_o this_o your_o realm_n pretend_v to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o stroke_n about_o you_o our_o and_o his_o natural_a sovereign_a liege_n lord_n that_o he_o let_v not_o to_o say_v public_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o you_o which_o be_v detestable_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v among_o all_o good_a subject_n in_o any_o christian_a realm_n that_o any_o subject_n shall_v enterprise_v or_o take_v upon_o he_o so_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o sovereign_a liege_n lord_n and_o king_n and_o also_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n without_o your_o highness_n consent_n have_v make_v and_o grant_v as_o well_o to_o stranger_n as_o to_o your_o own_o subject_n divers_a and_o many_o passport_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n with_o horse_n and_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n without_o any_o search_n and_o over_o that_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lord_n among_o divers_a other_o his_o treason_n deceit_n and_o falsehood_n the_o say_a thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n be_v a_o detestable_a heretic_n and_o be_v in_o himself_o utter_o dispose_v to_o set_v and_o sow_v common_a sedition_n and_o variance_n among_o your_o true_a and_o love_a subject_n have_v secret_o set_v forth_o and_o disperse_v into_o all_o shire_n and_o other_o territory_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n and_o other_o your_o dominion_n great_a number_n of_o false_a erroneous_a book_n whereof_o many_o be_v print_v and_o make_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o divers_a other_o within_o this_o realm_n comprise_v and_o declare_v among_o many_o other_o evil_n and_o error_n manifest_a matter_n to_o induce_v and_o lead_v your_o subject_n to_o diffidence_n and_o refusal_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n and_o belief_n which_o christian_a religion_n bind_v all_o christian_a people_n to_o have_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n most_o gracious_o declare_v by_o your_o majesty_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o certain_a matter_n comprise_v in_o some_o of_o the_o say_a book_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o our_o maternal_a and_o english_a tongue_n and_o upon_o report_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o translator_n thereof_o that_o the_o matter_n so_o translate_v have_v express_o be_v against_o the_o say_v most_o bless_a and_o holy_a sacrament_n yet_o the_o same_o thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n after_o he_o have_v read_v the_o same_o translation_n most_o heretical_o have_v affirm_v the_o same_o material_a heresy_n so_o translate_v to_o be_v good_a and_o further_o have_v say_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n therein_o and_o over_o that_o have_v open_o and_o obstinate_o hold_v opinion_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o say_a sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o where_o also_o your_o most_o royal_a majesty_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o virtue_n learning_n and_o justice_n of_o singular_a confidence_n and_o trust_n do_v constitute_v and_o make_v the_o same_o thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n your_o highness_n vicegerent_n within_o this_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o by_o the_o same_o give_v unto_o he_o authority_n and_o power_n not_o only_o to_o redress_v and_o reform_v all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n insurge_n and_o grow_v among_o your_o love_a and_o obedient_a subject_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n and_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o to_o order_v and_o direct_v all_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a cause_n within_o your_o say_a realm_n and_o dominion_n the_o say_v thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n not_o regard_v his_o duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o your_o highness_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o your_o vicegerent_n have_v without_o your_o grace_n assent_n or_o knowledge_n license_v and_o authorize_v divers_a person_n detect_v and_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n open_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v among_o your_o most_o love_a and_o obedient_a subject_n within_o this_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o say_v great_a authority_n and_o cure_n which_o your_o majesty_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o premise_n have_v not_o only_o of_o his_o corrupt_a and_o damnable_a will_n and_o mind_n actual_o at_o some_o time_n by_o his_o own_o deed_n and_o commandment_n and_o at_o many_o other_o time_n by_o his_o letter_n express_o write_v to_o divers_a worshipful_a person_n be_v sheriff_n in_o sundry_a shire_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n false_o suggest_v thereby_o your_o grace_n pleasure_n so_o to_o have_v be_v cause_v to_o be_v set_v at_o large_a many_o false_a heretic_n some_o be_v there_o indict_v and_o some_o other_o be_v thereof_o apprehend_v and_o in_o ward_n and_o common_o upon_o complaint_n make_v by_o credible_a person_n unto_o the_o say_v thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n of_o great_a and_o most_o detestable_a heresy_n commit_v and_o spring_v in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n with_o declaration_n of_o the_o specialty_n of_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o offender_n therein_o the_o same_o thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n by_o his_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a mean_n and_o invention_n have_v not_o only_o defend_v the_o same_o heretic_n from_o punishment_n and_o reformation_n but_o be_v a_o fautor_n maintainer_n and_o supporter_n of_o heretic_n divers_a time_n have_v terrible_o rebuke_v divers_a of_o the_o say_v credible_a person_n be_v their_o accuser_n and_o some_o other_o of_o they_o have_v persecute_v and_o vex_v by_o imprisonment_n and_o otherwise_o so_o that_o thereby_o many_o of_o your_o grace_n true_a and_o love_a subject_n have_v be_v in_o much_o
dread_n and_o fear_n to_o detect_v or_o accuse_v such_o detestable_a know_a heretic_n the_o particularity_n and_o specialty_n of_o which_o say_v abominable_a heresy_n error_n and_o offence_n commit_v and_o do_v by_o the_o say_v thomas_n cromwell_n be_v over-tedious_a long_a and_o of_o too_o great_a number_n here_o to_o be_v express_v declare_v or_o write_v and_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o have_v those_o damnable_a error_n and_o heresy_n to_o be_v inculcate_v impress_v and_o infix_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o your_o subject_n as_o well_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n as_o to_o your_o law_n and_o ordinance_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o same_o thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n have_v allure_v and_o draw_v unto_o he_o by_o retainour_n many_o of_o your_o subject_n sunder_o inhabit_v in_o every_o of_o your_o say_a shire_n and_o territory_n as_o well_o erroneous_o persuade_v and_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o content_n of_o the_o false_a erroneous_a book_n above-written_a to_o be_v good_a true_a and_o best_a stand_v with_o the_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o other_o his_o false_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o error_n whereby_o and_o by_o his_o confederacy_n therein_o he_o have_v cause_v many_o of_o your_o faithful_a subject_n to_o be_v great_o infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o other_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o right_a law_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o same_o thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n by_o the_o false_a and_o traitorous_a mean_n above-written_a suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v full_o able_a by_o force_n and_o strength_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v his_o say_a abominable_a treason_n heresy_n and_o error_n not_o regard_v his_o most_o bind_a duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o law_n nor_o the_o natural_a duty_n of_o allegiance_n to_o your_o majesty_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a reign_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o poor_a within_o your_o city_n of_o london_n upon_o demonstration_n and_o declaration_n then_o &_o there_o make_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a new_a preacher_n as_o robert_n barnes_n clerk_n and_o other_o whereof_o part_n be_v now_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n for_o preach_v and_o teach_v of_o lewd_a learning_n against_o your_o highness_n proclamation_n the_o same_o thomas_n affirm_v the_o same_o preach_v to_o be_v good_a most_o detestable_o arrogant_o erroneous_o wilful_o malicious_o and_o traitorous_o express_o against_o your_o law_n and_o statute_n then_o and_o there_o do_v not_o let_v to_o declare_v and_o say_v these_o most_o traitorous_a and_o detestable_a word_n ensue_v among_o other_o word_n of_o like_a matter_n and_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v turn_v from_o it_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v and_o if_o the_o king_n do_v turn_v and_o all_o his_o people_n i_o will_v fight_v in_o the_o field_n in_o my_o own_o person_n with_o my_o sword_n in_o my_o hand_n against_o he_o and_o all_o other_o and_o then_o and_o there_o most_o traitorous_o pull_v out_o his_o dagger_n and_o hold_v it_o on_o high_a say_v these_o word_n or_o else_o this_o dagger_n thrust_v i_o to_o the_o heart_n if_o i_o will_v not_o die_v in_o that_o quarrel_n against_o they_o all_o and_o i_o trust_v if_o i_o live_v one_o year_n or_o two_o it_o shall_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o king_n power_n to_o resist_v or_o let_v it_o if_o he_o will_v and_o further_o then_o and_o there_o swear_v by_o a_o great_a oath_n traitorous_o affirm_v the_o same_o his_o traitorous_a say_n and_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n say_v i_o will_v do_v so_o indeed_o extend_v up_o his_o arm_n as_o though_o he_o have_v have_v a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o most_o perilous_a grievous_a and_o wicked_a example_n of_o all_o other_o your_o love_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n in_o this_o your_o realm_n and_o to_o the_o peril_n of_o your_o most_o royal_a person_n and_o moreover_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o say_a thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n have_v acquire_v and_o obtain_v into_o his_o possession_n by_o oppression_n bribery_n extort_v power_n and_o false_a promise_v make_v by_o he_o to_o your_o subject_n of_o your_o realm_n innumerable_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o treasure_n and_o be_v so_o enrich_v have_v have_v your_o noble_n of_o your_o realm_n in_o great_a disdain_n derision_n and_o detestation_n as_o by_o express_a word_n by_o he_o most_o opprobrious_o speak_v have_v appear_v and_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o other_o of_o his_o estate_n which_o your_o highness_n have_v call_v he_o unto_o offend_v in_o like_a treason_n the_o last_o day_n of_o january_n in_o the_o 31_o year_n of_o your_o most_o noble_a reign_n at_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o county_n of_o middlesex_n most_o arrogant_o willing_o malicious_o and_o traitorous_o say_v publish_v and_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v handle_v he_o so_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o a_o breakfast_n as_o never_o be_v make_v in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o proud_a of_o they_o shall_v know_v to_o the_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n as_o well_o of_o your_o majesty_n as_o of_o your_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o the_o which_o his_o most_o detestable_a and_o abominable_a heresy_n and_o treason_n and_o many_o other_o his_o like_a offence_n and_o treason_n overlong_a here_o to_o be_v rehearse_v and_o declare_v be_v it_o enact_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o your_o majesty_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o say_v thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n for_o his_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a heresy_n and_o treason_n by_o he_o most_o abominable_o heretical_o and_o traitorous_o practise_v commit_v and_o do_v as_o well_o against_o almighty_a god_n as_o against_o your_o majesty_n and_o this_o your_o say_a realm_n shall_v be_v and_o stand_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n convict_v and_o attaint_v of_o heresy_n and_o high_a treason_n and_o be_v adjudge_v a_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a heretic_n and_o traitor_n and_o shall_v have_v and_o suffer_v such_o pain_n of_o death_n loss_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o good_n debt_n and_o chattel_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heresy_n and_o high_a treason_n or_o as_o in_o case_n of_o either_o of_o they_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o your_o most_o royal_a majesty_n and_o that_o the_o same_o thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n shall_v by_o authority_n abovesaid_a lose_v and_o forfeit_v to_o your_o highness_n and_o to_o your_o heir_n and_o successor_n all_o such_o his_o castle_n lordship_n manor_n message_n land_n tenement_n rent_n reversion_n remainder_n service_n possession_n office_n right_n condition_n and_o all_o other_o his_o hereditament_n of_o what_o name_n nature_n or_o quality_n soever_o they_o be_v which_o he_o the_o say_v thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n or_o any_o other_o to_o his_o use_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v have_v of_o any_o estate_n of_o inheritance_n in_o fee-simple_a or_o fee-tail_n in_o reversion_n or_o possession_n at_o the_o say_v last_o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o say_v thirty_o year_n of_o your_o most_o gracious_a reign_n or_o at_o any_o time_n sith_o or_o after_o as_o in_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o that_o all_o the_o say_a castle_n lordship_n manor_n land_n message_n tenement_n rent_n reversion_n remainder_n service_n possession_n office_n and_o all_o other_o the_o premise_n forfeit_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a shall_v be_v deem_v invest_v and_o adjudge_v in_o the_o lawful_a real_a and_o actual_a possession_n of_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o same_o and_o such_o estate_n manner_n and_o form_n as_o if_o the_o say_a castle_n lordship_n manor_n message_n land_n tenement_n rent_n reversion_n remainder_n service_n possession_n office_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n with_o their_o appurtenance_n and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v special_o or_o particular_o find_fw-mi by_o office_n or_o office_n inquisition_n or_o inquisition_n to_o be_v take_v by_o any_o escheator_n or_o escheator_n or_o any_o other_o commissioner_n or_o commissioner_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o commission_n or_o commission_n to_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o any_o county_n or_o counties_n shire_n or_o shire_n within_o this_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n where_o the_o say_v castle_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v or_o do_v lay_v and_o return_v into_o any_o of_o your_o majesty_n court_n save_v to_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n and_o person_n body_n politic_a and_o corporate_a their_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o assign_n of_o
regni_fw-la regis_fw-la henrici_fw-la octavi_fw-la trigesimo_fw-la secundo_fw-la xxiv_o a_o proclamation_n ordain_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o honourable_a council_n for_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o large_a and_o great_a volume_n to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o church_n devise_v the_o six_o day_n of_o may_n the_o 33_o year_n of_o the_o king_n be_v most_o gracious_a reign_n 21._o whereby_o injunction_n heretofore_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a majesty_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n it_o be_v ordain_v and_o command_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o in_o all_o and_o singular_a parish-church_n there_o shall_v be_v provide_v by_o a_o certain_a day_n now_o expire_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n bibles_n contain_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o be_v fix_v and_o set_v up_o open_o in_o every_o of_o the_o say_a parish_n church_n the_o which_o godly_a commandment_n and_o injunction_n be_v to_o the_o only_a intent_n that_o every_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n love_v subject_n mind_v to_o read_v therein_o might_n by_o occasion_n thereof_o not_o only_o consider_v and_o perceive_v the_o great_a and_o ineffable_a omnipotent_a power_n promise_v justice_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o also_o to_o learn_v thereby_o to_o observe_v god_n commandment_n and_o to_o obey_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o high_a power_n and_o to_o exercise_v godly_a charity_n and_o to_o use_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o vocation_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a life_n without_o murmur_n or_o grudge_n by_o the_o which_o injunction_n the_o king_n be_v royal_a majesty_n intend_v that_o his_o love_a subject_n shall_v have_v and_o use_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o say_v bibles_n for_o the_o purpose_n above_o rehearse_v humble_o meek_o reverent_o and_o obedient_o and_o not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v read_v the_o say_v bibles_n with_o high_a and_o loud_a voice_n in_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mass_n and_o other_o divine_a service_n use_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o any_o his_o lay-subject_n read_v the_o same_o shall_v presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o common_a disputation_n argument_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o mystery_n therein_o contain_v but_o that_o every_o such_o layman_n shall_v humble_o meek_o and_o reverent_o read_v the_o same_o for_o his_o own_o instruction_n edification_n and_o amendment_n of_o his_o life_n according_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n therein_o mention_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n be_v say_v most_o godly_a and_o gracious_a commandment_n and_o injunction_n in_o form_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a his_o royal_a majesty_n be_v inform_v that_o divers_a and_o many_o town_n and_o parish_n within_o this_o his_o realm_n have_v neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o whereof_o his_o highness_n marvel_v not_o a_o little_a and_o mind_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o say_a former_a most_o godly_a and_o gracious_a injunction_n do_v strait_o charge_n and_o command_v that_o the_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n of_o every_o town_n and_o parish_n within_o this_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n not_o have_v already_o bibles_n provide_v within_o their_o parish_n church_n shall_v on_o this_o side_n the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n next_o come_v buy_v and_o provide_v bibles_n of_o the_o large_a and_o great_a volume_n and_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v set_v and_o fix_v in_o every_o of_o the_o say_a parish_n church_n there_o to_o be_v use_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a according_a to_o the_o say_v former_a injunction_n upon_o pain_n that_o the_o curate_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o town_n shall_v loose_v and_o forfeit_a to_o the_o king_n majesty_n for_o every_o month_n that_o they_o shall_v lack_v and_o want_v the_o say_v bibles_n after_o the_o same_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n 40_o s._n the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o same_o forfeit_n to_o be_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o other_o half_a to_o he_o or_o they_o which_o shall_v first_o find_v and_o present_v the_o same_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n council_n and_o final_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a majesty_n do_v declare_v and_o signify_v to_o all_o and_o singular_a his_o love_a subject_n that_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v the_o say_v bibles_n of_o the_o great_a volumn_n at_o equal_a and_o reasonable_a price_n his_o highness_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n have_v ordain_v and_o tax_v that_o the_o seller_n thereof_o shall_v not_o take_v for_o any_o of_o the_o say_v bibles_n unbound_v above_o the_o price_n of_o ten_o shilling_n and_o for_o every_o of_o the_o say_v bibles_n well_o and_o sufficient_o bind_v trim_v and_o clasp_v not_o above_o twelve_o shilling_n upon_o pain_n the_o seller_n to_o lose_v for_o every_o bible_n sell_v contrary_a to_o his_o highness_n proclamation_n four_o shilling_n the_o one_o moiety_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o other_o moiety_n to_o the_o finder_n and_o presenter_n of_o the_o defaulter_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o his_o highness_n strait_o charge_v and_o command_v that_o all_o and_o singular_a ordinary_n have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o this_o his_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n of_o wales_n that_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v put_v their_o effectual_a endeavour_n that_o the_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n shall_v obey_v and_o accomplish_v this_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n and_o commandment_n as_o they_o tender_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o king_n be_v most_o gracious_a and_o godly_a purpose_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o his_o highness_n for_o the_o same_o god_n save_v the_o king_n xxv_o a_o admonition_n and_o advertisement_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o all_o reader_n of_o this_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o a_o good_a and_o wholesome_a thing_n bonner_n godly_a and_o virtuous_o for_o honest_a intent_n and_o purpose_n set_v forth_o for_o many_o be_v not_o hinder_v or_o malign_v at_o for_o the_o abuse_n default_n and_o evil_a behaviour_n of_o a_o few_o who_o for_o lack_v of_o discretion_n and_o good_a advisement_n common_o without_o respect_n of_o time_n or_o other_o due_a circumstance_n proceed_v rash_o and_o unadvised_o therein_o and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o rather_o hinder_v than_o set_v forward_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a of_o itself_o it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v very_o expedient_a that_o whosoever_o repair_v hither_o to_o read_v this_o book_n or_o any_o suchlike_a in_o any_o other_o place_n he_o prepare_v himself_o chief_o and_o principal_o with_o all_o devotion_n humility_n and_o quietness_n to_o be_v edify_v and_o make_v the_o better_a thereby_o adjoin_v thereto_o his_o perfect_a and_o most_o bind_a duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n our_o most_o gracious_a and_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o supreme_a head_n especial_o in_o accomplish_v his_o grace_n most_o honourable_a injunction_n and_o commandment_n give_v and_o make_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o right_o expedient_a yea_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v also_o that_o leave_v behind_o he_o vain_a glory_n hypocrisy_n and_o all_o other_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o discretion_n honest_a intent_n charity_n reverence_n and_o quiet_a behaviour_n to_o and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n without_o the_o hindrance_n let_v or_o disturbance_n of_o any_o other_o his_o christian_a brother_n evermore_o foresee_v that_o no_o number_n of_o people_n be_v special_o congregate_v therefore_o to_o make_v a_o multitude_n and_o that_o no_o exposition_n be_v make_v thereupon_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o that_o especial_o regard_v be_v have_v no_o read_n thereof_o be_v use_v allow_v and_o with_o noise_n in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o divine_a service_n or_o sermon_n or_o that_o in_o the_o same_o be_v use_v any_o disputation_n contention_n or_o any_o other_o misdemeanour_n or_o final_o that_o any_o man_n just_o may_v reckon_v himself_o to_o be_v offend_v thereby_o or_o take_v occasion_n to_o grudge_n or_o malign_v thereat_o god_n save_v the_o king_n xxvi_o injunction_n give_v by_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o his_o clergy_n 38._o injunction_n make_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o i_o edmond_n bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1542_o and_o in_o the_o 34_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o supreme_a head_n here_o in_o earth_n next_o under_o god_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n all_o which_o and_o singular_a injunction_n by_o the_o authority_n
or_o other_o history_n other_o than_o he_o can_v avouch_v and_o justify_v to_o be_v write_v by_o some_o allow_a writer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v say_v and_o utter_v for_o that_o time_n he_o shall_v then_o in_o few_o word_n recite_v again_o the_o pith_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o whole_a sermon_n and_o add_v thereunto_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a item_n that_o no_o parson_n vicar_n curate_n or_o other_o priest_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n within_o my_o diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o permit_v suffer_v or_o admit_v any_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o estate_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o preach_v or_o make_v any_o sermon_n or_o collation_n open_o to_o the_o people_n within_o their_o church_n chapel_n or_o elsewhere_o within_o their_o cure_n unless_o he_o that_o shall_v so_o preach_v have_v obtain_v before_o special_a licence_n in_o that_o behalf_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n or_o of_o i_o edmund_n bishop_n of_o london_n your_o ordinary_n and_o the_o same_o licence_n so_o obtain_v shall_v then_o and_o there_o real_o bring_v forth_o in_o write_v under_o seal_n and_o show_v the_o same_o to_o the_o say_a parson_n vicar_n curate_n or_o priest_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sermon_n as_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o extreme_a penalty_n of_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n provide_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o behalf_n if_o they_o presumptuous_o do_v or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n item_n i_o desire_v require_v exhort_v and_o command_v you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thâ—â—_n you_o firm_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o poweâ—â—_n do_v observe_v fulfil_v and_o keep_v all_o and_o singular_a these_o my_o injunction_n and_o that_o you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o be_v priest_n and_o have_v cure_n or_o not_o cure_n as_o well_o benefice_n as_o not_o benefice_v within_o my_o diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v procure_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o injunction_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v the_o better_o observe_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o content_n thereof_o the_o name_n of_o book_n prohibit_v deliver_v to_o the_o curate_n anno_fw-la 1542._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v present_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o owner_n to_o their_o ordinary_n if_o they_o find_v any_o such_o within_o their_o parish_n the_o disputation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n the_o author_n fish_n the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n the_o practice_n of_o prelate_n the_o bury_v of_o the_o mass_n in_o english_a rhythm_n the_o book_n of_o friar_n barnes_n twice_o print_v the_o matrimony_n of_o tindall_n the_o exposition_n of_o tindall_n upon_o the_o 4_o the_o chap._n to_o the_o corinth_n the_o exposition_n of_o tindall_n upon_o the_o epistle_n canonic_a of_o st._n john_n the_o new_a testament_n of_o tindall_n translation_n with_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o before_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o rom._n the_o preface_n make_v in_o the_o english_a prymmer_n by_o marshal_n the_o church_n of_o john_n rastall_a the_o table_n gloss_n marginal_a and_o preface_n before_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o roman_n of_o thomas_n mathews_n do_v and_o print_v beyond_o the_o sea_n without_o privilege_n set_v in_o his_o bible_n in_o english_a xxvii_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n make_v by_o cranmer_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o reform_v it_o a_o original_a dist._n 22._o omnes_fw-la de_fw-fr major_n &_o obedien_fw-mi solit_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr majorit_fw-fr &_o obedient_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la he_o that_o knowledge_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n stillingfleet_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o have_v primacy_n over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o can_v be_v save_v nor_o be_v not_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n dist._n 10._o de_fw-la summa_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la nominat_fw-la 25._o q._n 11._o omne_fw-la prince_n law_n if_o they_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o no_o force_n nor_o strength_n dist._n 19_o 20_o 24._o q._n 1._o a_o recta_fw-la memoria_fw-la quotiens_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la 25._o q._n 1._o general_n violatores_fw-la all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v perpetual_o of_o every_o man_n without_o any_o repugnancy_n as_o god_n word_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o neither_o avail_v they_o the_o catholic_n faith_n nor_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o forgiveness_n 35._o q._n 1._o generali_fw-la all_o king_n bishop_n and_o nobleman_n that_o believe_v or_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n decree_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v violate_v be_v accurse_v and_o for_o ever_o culpable_a before_o god_n as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n dist._n 21._o quamvis_fw-la &_o 24._o q._n 1._o a_o recta_fw-la memoria_fw-la the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n in_o it_o nor_o can_v err_v 35._o q._n 1._o ideo_fw-la de_fw-la senten_n &_o re_fw-la judicata_fw-la de_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la licet_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la li._n 6._o de_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o decree_n but_o he_o may_v compel_v as_o well_o the_o clergy_n as_o layman_n to_o receive_v his_o decree_n and_o canon_n law_n 9_o q._n z._n ipsi_fw-la cuncta_fw-la nemo_fw-la z._n q._n 6._o dudum_fw-la aliorum_fw-la 17._o q._n 4._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la de_fw-la baptis_n &_o ejus_fw-la effectu_fw-la majores_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_n all_o man_n and_o special_o to_o discern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o without_o any_o counsel_n and_o may_v assoil_v they_o that_o the_o counsel_n have_v damn_v but_o no_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_n he_o nor_o to_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v judge_v neither_o emperor_n king_n people_z nor_o the_o clergy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v of_o his_o power_n gr_n duo_o sunt_fw-la 25._o q._n 6._o alius_fw-la nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la juratos_fw-la in_o clemen_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la aut_fw-la efficiund_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v excommunicate_v emperor_n and_o prince_n depose_v they_o from_o their_o state_n and_o assoil_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o so_o constrain_v they_o to_o rebellion_n de_fw-fr major_n &_o obedien_fw-mi solit_fw-la clement_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la &_o re_fw-la judicata_fw-la pastoral_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n subject_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v revoke_v the_o emperor_n sentence_n in_o temporal_a cause_n de_fw-fr elect._n &_o electi_fw-la proprietate_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v the_o emperor_n after_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o he_o may_v translate_v the_o empire_n from_o one_o region_n to_o another_o de_fw-fr supplenda_fw-la negligen_n praelat_fw-la grand_fw-fr li._n 6._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v appoint_v coadjutor_n unto_o prince_n dist._n 17._o si_fw-mi modo_fw-la regula_n nec_fw-la licuit_fw-la multum_fw-la concilia_fw-la 96._o ubinam_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o council_n of_o bishop_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o emperor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n except_o when_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v entreat_v which_o belong_v universal_o to_o every_o man._n 2._o q._n 6._o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v against_o he_o that_o appeal_v unto_o rome_n 1._o q._n 3._o aliorum_fw-la dist._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n dist._n 96._o satis_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n only_o for_o although_o he_o neither_o regard_v his_o own_o salvation_n nor_o no_o man_n else_o but_o draw_v down_o with_o himself_o innumerable_a people_n by_o heap_n unto_o hell_n yet_o may_v no_o mortal_a man_n in_o this_o world_n presume_v to_o reprehend_v he_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v call_v god_n he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n for_o god_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man._n â—_o z._n q._n 5._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n unto_o men._n dist._n 40._o non_fw-fr vos_fw-fr the_o see_v of_o rome_n receive_v holy_a man_n or_o else_o make_v they_o holy_a de_fw-fr pecunia_n dist._n 1._o serpens_fw-la he_o that_o make_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n commit_v sacrilege_n de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la dist._n 1._o de_fw-fr locorum_fw-la praecepta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la elect._n &_o electi_fw-la proprietate_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la to_o
of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o ten_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o may_v lawful_o order_v some_o priest_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o the_o same_o do_v not_o preach_v nor_o be_v not_o admit_v thereunto_o the_o eleven_o priest_n be_v once_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o all_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o have_v advise_o make_v vow_n unto_o god_n of_o chastity_n or_o widowhood_n may_v not_o lawful_o marry_v after_o their_o say_a order_n receive_v or_o vow_n make_v the_o twelve_o secret_a auricular_a confession_n be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v retain_v continue_v and_o frequent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o thirteen_o the_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n of_o almighty_a god_n although_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v infallible_a induce_v no_o necessity_n to_o the_o action_n of_o man_n but_o that_o he_o may_v free_o use_v the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o choice_n the_o say_a prescience_n or_o predestination_n notwithstanding_o i_o nicholas_n shaxton_n with_o my_o heart_n do_v believe_v and_o with_o my_o mouth_n do_v confess_v all_o these_o article_n above-written_a to_o be_v true_a in_o every_o part_n ne_fw-fr despicias_fw-la hominem_fw-la avertentem_fw-la se_fw-la a_o peccato_fw-la neque_fw-la improperes_fw-la ei_fw-la memento_fw-la quoniam_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o corruption_n sumus_fw-la eccles._n 8._o xxx_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o lethington_n the_o secretary_n of_o scotland_n to_o sir_n william_n cecil_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n secretary_n touch_v the_o title_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o k._n henry_n will_n be_v not_o sign_v by_o he_o i_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o some_o do_v object_n as_o to_o her_o majesty_n foreign_a birth_n pâ—tyr_n and_o hereby_o think_v to_o make_v her_o incapable_a of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o england_n to_o that_o you_o know_v for_o answer_v what_o may_v be_v say_v by_o a_o english_a patron_n of_o my_o mistriss_n cause_n although_o i_o be_v a_o scot_n will_v not_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o question_n whether_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n be_v forth_o of_o the_o homage_n and_o leageance_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v in_o sundry_a proclamation_n precede_v your_o warsmaking_n and_o in_o sundry_a book_n at_o sundry_a time_n labour_v much_o to_o prove_v the_o homage_n and_o fealty_n of_o scotland_n to_o england_n your_o story_n also_o be_v not_o void_a of_o this_o intent_n what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o your_o law_n be_v and_o what_o common_o be_v think_v in_o this_o matter_n you_o know_v better_o than_o i_o and_o may_v have_v better_a intelligence_n than_o i_o the_o argument_n be_v fit_a for_o your_o assertion_n than_o i_o another_o question_n there_o be_v also_o upon_o this_o objection_n of_o foreign_a birth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o prince_n inheritable_a to_o the_o crown_n be_v in_o case_n of_o the_o crown_n exempt_v or_o conclude_v as_o private_a person_n be_v stranger_n bear_v forth_o of_o the_o allegiance_n of_o england_n you_o know_v in_o this_o case_n as_o divers_z other_o the_o state_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o person_n inheritable_a to_o the_o crown_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o capacity_n have_v divers_a difference_n and_o prerogative_n from_o other_o person_n many_o law_n make_v for_o other_o person_n take_v no_o hold_n in_o case_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o have_v such_o privilege_n as_o other_o person_n enjoy_v not_o as_o in_o case_n of_o attainder_n and_o other_o penal_a law_n example_n hen._n 7._o who_o being_n a_o subject_a be_v attaint_v and_o ed._n 4._o and_o his_o father_n richard_n plantagenet_n be_v both_o attaint_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o their_o attainder_n have_v right_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o two_o of_o they_o attain_v the_o same_o among_o many_o reason_n to_o be_v show_v both_o for_o the_o difference_n and_o that_o foreign_a birth_n do_v not_o take_v place_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o in_o common_a person_n the_o many_o experience_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o since_o of_o your_o king_n be_v do_v plain_o testify_v 2._o of_o purpose_n i_o will_v name_v unto_o you_o hen._n 2d_o maud_n the_o empress_n son_n and_o richard_n of_o bourdeaux_n the_o black_a prince_n son_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n son_n and_o so_o not_o enfant_fw-fr du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o strict_a signification_n and_o for_o the_o better_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v always_o the_o common_a law_n of_o your_o realm_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o crown_n foreign_a birth_n be_v no_o bar_n you_o do_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o stat._n 25._o ed._n 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n be_v ever_o so_o whereupon_o if_o you_o can_v remember_v it_o you_o and_o i_o fall_v out_o at_o a_o reason_n in_o my_o lord_n of_o leicester_n chamber_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o rastal_n wherein_o i_o do_v show_v you_o somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o these_o word_n infant_n and_o ancestor_n be_v in_o praedicamento_n ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la and_o so_o correlative_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o restrain_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o word_n infant_n so_o strict_a as_o only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o king_n body_n but_o to_o other_o inheritable_a in_o remainder_n and_o if_o some_o sophister_n will_v needs_o cavil_v about_o the_o precise_a understanding_n of_o infant_n let_v they_o be_v answer_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o word_n ancestor_n in_o all_o provision_n for_o filii_fw-la nepotes_fw-la and_o liberi_fw-la you_o may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o first_o degree_n and_o these_o that_o come_v after_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n liberorum_fw-la appellatione_fw-la comprehenduntur_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la filii_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la nepotes_fw-la pronepotes_fw-la abnepotes_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o you_o examine_v the_o reason_n why_o foreign_a birth_n be_v exclude_v you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o needful_a in_o prince_n case_n as_o in_o common_a person_n moreover_o i_o know_v that_o england_n have_v oftentimes_o marry_v with_o daughter_n and_o marry_v with_o the_o great_a foreign_a prince_n of_o europe_n and_o so_o i_o do_v also_o understand_v that_o they_o all_o do_v repute_v the_o child_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o england_n inheritable_a in_o succession_n to_o that_o crown_n notwithstanding_o the_o foreign_a birth_n of_o their_o issue_n and_o in_o this_o case_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o all_o chronicle_n to_o their_o contract_n of_o marriage_n and_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n for_o though_o england_n be_v a_o noble_a and_o puissant_a country_n the_o respect_n of_o the_o alliance_n only_o and_o the_o dowry_n have_v not_o move_v the_o great_a prince_n to_o match_v so_o often_o in_o marriage_n but_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o succession_n i_o can_v be_v ignorant_a altogether_o in_o this_o matter_n consider_v that_o i_o serve_v my_o sovereign_n in_o the_o room_n that_o you_o serve_v you_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n be_v extant_a betwixt_o the_o king_n my_o mistress_n grandfather_n and_o queen_n margaret_n daughter_z to_z king_n henry_n the_o 7_o the_o by_o who_o person_n the_o title_n be_v devolve_v on_o my_o sovereign_n what_o her_o father_n meaning_n be_v in_o bestow_v of_o she_o the_o world_n know_v by_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chronicle_n write_v by_o polidorus_fw-la virgilius_n before_o as_o i_o think_v either_o you_o or_o i_o be_v bear_v at_o least_o when_o it_o be_v little_o think_v that_o this_o matter_n shall_v come_v in_o question_n there_o be_v another_o exception_n also_o lay_v against_o my_o sovereign_n which_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v of_o some_o weight_n ground_v upon_o some_o statute_n make_v in_o king_n hen._n 8._o time_n viz._n of_o the_o 28_o the_o &_o 35_o the_o of_o his_o reign_n whereby_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n to_o give_v dispose_n appoint_v assign_v declare_v and_o limit_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n or_o else_o by_o his_o last_o will_n make_v in_o writing_n and_o sign_v with_o his_o hand_n at_o his_o pleasure_n from_o time_n to_o time_n thereafter_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o that_o realm_n etc._n etc._n which_o imperial_a crown_n be_v by_o some_o allege_a and_o constant_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v limit_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o say_a king_n hen._n 8._o sign_v with_o his_o hand_n before_o his_o death_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lady_n francis_n and_o elinor_n daughter_n to_o
whosesoever_o daughter_n she_o be_v she_o shall_v be_v his_o wife_n and_o upon_o that_o sir_n thomas_n instruct_v his_o daughter_n how_o she_o shall_v hold_v the_o king_n in_o her_o toil_n sir_n thomas_n must_v have_v think_v the_o king_n have_v a_o ill_a memory_n if_o he_o have_v forget_v such_o a_o story_n but_o the_o one_o part_n of_o this_o make_v he_o afraid_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o the_o other_o part_n make_v he_o afraid_a they_o shall_v miss_v their_o hope_n in_o it_o not_o to_o mention_v how_o little_a likely_a it_o be_v that_o a_o king_n of_o such_o high_a vanity_n will_v have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o private_a person_n have_v a_o aversion_n to_o i_o mean_v the_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o one_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o common_a prostitute_n 23._o he_o say_v wolsey_n before_o his_o return_n from_o france_n 19_o send_v gambara_n to_o the_o pope_n desire_v he_o to_o name_v himself_o vicar_n of_o the_o papacy_n during_o his_o captivity_n this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o almost_o a_o year_n after_o this_o and_o the_o motion_n be_v send_v by_o staphileus_n dean_n of_o the_o rota_n for_o which_o see_n pag._n 50._o 24._o he_o say_v 20._o none_o but_o ill_a man_n and_o ignorant_a person_n write_v against_o the_o marriage_n but_o all_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n write_v for_o it_o the_o whole_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v against_o it_o and_o no_o doctor_n ancient_a than_o cajetan_a can_v ever_o be_v find_v to_o have_v write_v for_o it_o 25._o he_o say_v ibid._n that_o tho_o great_a endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o persuade_v sir_n tho._n more_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n all_o be_v in_o vain_a be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v make_v he_o lord_n chancellor_n when_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o this_o business_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v that_o he_o will_v have_v go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o it_o by_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o cromwell_n out_o of_o the_o tower_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o approve_v the_o divorce_n and_o have_v great_a hope_n of_o success_n in_o it_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v prosecute_v at_o rome_n and_o found_v on_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o bull._n and_o in_o the_o 22_o d_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n when_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o book_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o england_n against_o the_o marriage_n he_o carry_v they_o down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o make_v read_v they_o there_o after_o which_o he_o desire_v they_o will_v report_v in_o their_o country_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o then_o all_o man_n will_v open_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o attempt_v this_o matter_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o only_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n more_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a integrity_n than_o to_o have_v say_v this_o if_o he_o have_v think_v the_o marriage_n good_a so_o that_o he_o have_v either_o afterward_o change_v his_o mind_n or_o do_v at_o this_o time_n dissemble_v too_o artificial_o with_o the_o king_n 22._o 26._o after_o a_o long_a flourish_n about_o the_o king_n be_v secret_a fear_n and_o apprehension_n and_o the_o perplexity_n the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o which_o must_v pass_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o wit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lie_v for_o he_o know_v none_o of_o their_o thought_n he_o say_v that_o gardiner_n and_o sir_n francis_n brian_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n together_o gardiner_z being_z then_z secretary_z of_o state_n in_o this_o there_o be_v only_o three_o gross_a mistake_n first_o gardiner_n be_v not_o send_v with_o the_o first_o message_n to_o the_o pope_n secretary_n knight_n carry_v it_o 2._o sir_n francis_n brian_n go_v never_o to_o rome_n with_o gardiner_n it_o be_v true_a a_o year_n after_o the_o commence_v the_o suit_n sir_n francis_n brian_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o about_o a_o month_n after_o he_o gardiner_n be_v also_o send_v so_o though_o they_o be_v both_o together_o at_o rome_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o send_v thither_o together_o 3._o gardiner_z be_v not_o secretary_n of_o state_n but_o be_v wolsey_n secretary_n when_o he_o go_v first_o to_o rome_n and_o be_v make_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n when_o he_o be_v send_v thither_o the_o second_o time_n and_o be_v not_o secretary_n of_o state_n till_o some_o month_n after_o his_o return_n from_o his_o journey_n the_o last_o time_n 23._o 27._o he_o say_v they_o make_v the_o pope_n believe_v that_o the_o queen_n will_v willing_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n this_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o contrivance_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o think_v it_o the_o easy_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o good_a issue_n but_o in_o england_n they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o it_o and_o so_o always_o divert_v the_o motion_n when_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n 28._o he_o say_v '_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v consult_v with_o some_o cardinal_n and_o divine_n and_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v lawful_o do_v to_o give_v the_o king_n satisfaction_n upon_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n frank_o grant_v the_o king_n desire_n and_o give_v a_o bull_n with_o a_o commission_n upon_o it_o and_o only_o consult_v some_o cardinal_n about_o the_o method_n of_o do_v it_o and_o do_v assure_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v grant_v in_o law_n or_o justice_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v grant_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v true_a afterward_o when_o the_o pope_n change_v his_o measure_n and_o resolve_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o emperor_n he_o pretend_v he_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n himself_o but_o will_v needs_o turn_v it_o over_o upon_o the_o cardinal_n and_o divine_n 29._o he_o say_v 24._o all_o the_o cardinal_n be_v of_o a_o mind_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v good_a cardinal_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o mighty_a argument_n of_o 4000_o crown_n change_v his_o mind_n all_o the_o other_o cardinal_n be_v forward_o in_o grant_v the_o king_n desire_n for_o which_o he_o write_v they_o a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o 30._o he_o say_v the_o pope_n grant_v the_o commission_n to_o the_o two_o legate_n 26._o not_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o queen_n readiness_n to_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n the_o pope_n know_v she_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o when_o he_o grant_v that_o commission_n he_o send_v with_o campegio_n a_o decretal_a bull_n annul_v the_o marriage_n and_o send_v afterward_o a_o promise_n never_o to_o avocate_v the_o process_n but_o to_o confirm_v what_o sentence_n the_o legate_n shall_v give_v though_o soon_o after_o he_o break_v his_o promise_n most_o signal_o and_o since_o he_o have_v often_o dispense_v with_o other_o for_o break_v their_o faith_n he_o may_v think_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o deny_v he_o the_o same_o privilege_n for_o himself_o 31._o he_o say_v ibid._n the_o pope_n understanding_n that_o the_o queen_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o proposition_n that_o be_v make_v and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v abuse_v send_v after_o campegio_n when_o he_o be_v on_o his_o journey_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n without_o a_o new_a order_n the_o pope_n send_v campana_n to_o england_n after_o campegio_n to_o assure_v the_o king_n he_o will_v do_v every_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o order_v the_o same_o person_n to_o charge_n cardinal_n campegio_n to_o burn_v the_o decretal_a bull_n which_o he_o have_v send_v by_o he_o in_o all_o which_o the_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o original_a letter_n be_v only_o govern_v by_o politic_a maxim_n and_o consider_v nothing_o but_o the_o danger_n himself_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v in_o though_o sanders_n will_v persuade_v we_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o all_o these_o 32._o he_o say_v the_o king_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v 30._o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v move_v scruple_n about_o his_o own_o marriage_n transact_v about_o a_o dispensation_n for_o a_o marriage_n betwixt_o his_o own_o natural_a son_n the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n and_o his_o daughter_n the_o lady_n mary_n though_o the_o whole_a dispatch_n at_o that_o time_n both_o to_o and_o from_o rome_n be_v most_o happy_o preserve_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o design_n and_o can_v any_o body_n think_v that_o if_o any_o such_o motion_n have_v be_v make_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v take_v great_a advantage_n from_o it_o and_o that_o these_o letter_n will_v not_o
his_o go_v over_o to_o england_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o such_o discourse_n with_o the_o king_n and_o king_n henry_n be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o to_o permit_v one_o of_o pole_n quality_n to_o go_v out_o of_o england_n and_o live_v among_o his_o enemy_n and_o continue_v his_o pension_n to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v to_o his_o face_n oppose_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n he_o lay_v so_o much_o to_o heart_n 53._o 44._o he_o say_v fisher_n of_o rochester_n and_o holman_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n write_v for_o the_o marriage_n there_o be_v no_o bishopric_n nor_o bishop_n of_o bristol_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o thirteen_o year_n after_o ibid._n 45._o many_o be_v reckon_v up_o who_o write_v for_o the_o marriage_n in_o all_o nation_n these_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v compare_v in_o number_n nor_o authority_n to_o those_o who_o write_v against_o it_o a_o hundred_o book_n be_v show_v in_o parliament_n write_v by_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n beyond_o sea_n beside_o the_o determination_n of_o twelve_o of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a university_n in_o europe_n the_o emperor_n do_v indeed_o give_v so_o great_a reward_n and_o such_o good_a benefice_n to_o those_o who_o write_v against_o the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n there_o be_v not_o more_o writer_n of_o his_o side_n 56._o 46._o he_o say_v that_o upon_o warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n death_n the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v a_o chaplain_n who_o be_v at_o his_o house_n that_o will_v certain_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o divorce_n upon_o which_o cranmer_n be_v promote_v cranmer_z be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o king_n at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v first_o recommend_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o house_n but_o be_v in_o germany_n when_o warham_n die_v and_o make_v no_o haste_n over_o but_o delay_v his_o journey_n some_o month_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v divorce_v but_o this_o be_v not_o out_o of_o servile_a compliance_n for_o when_o the_o king_n press_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n he_o express_v all_o the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n which_o become_v so_o great_a a_o prelate_n ibid._n 47._o he_o say_v that_o cranmer_n be_v to_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v do_v protest_v to_o a_o public_a notary_n that_o he_o take_v it_o against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o keep_v his_o faith_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o king_n authority_n he_o do_v not_o protest_v that_o he_o do_v it_o unwilling_o nor_o be_v it_o only_o to_o a_o notary_n but_o twice_o at_o the_o high_a altar_n he_o repeat_v the_o protestation_n that_o he_o make_v which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o intend_v not_o thereby_o to_o oblige_v himself_o to_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o king_n prerogative_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n nor_o to_o be_v restrain_v from_o speak_v advise_v or_o consent_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n 48._o he_o say_v 57_o cranmer_z do_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n lust_n that_o the_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v never_o contradict_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cranmer_z be_v both_o a_o good_a subject_n and_o a_o modest_a and_o discreet_a man_n and_o so_o will_v obey_v and_o submit_v as_o far_o as_o he_o may_v without_o sin_n yet_o when_o his_o conscience_n charge_v he_o to_o appear_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n press_v he_o to_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o six_o article_n he_o do_v it_o with_o much_o resolution_n and_o boldness_n 49._o he_o say_v the_o king_n go_v over_o to_o calais_n 58._o carry_v ann_n boleyn_n secret_o with_o he_o he_o carry_v she_o over_o in_o great_a state_n have_v make_v her_o marchioness_n of_o pembroke_n and_o in_o the_o public_a interview_n between_o he_o and_o francis_n she_o appear_v with_o all_o possible_a splendour_n 50._o he_o say_v after_o the_o king_n return_n from_o france_n 59_o he_o bring_v the_o action_n of_o praemunire_n against_o all_o the_o clergy_n this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o two_o year_n for_o so_o long_o before_o this_o voyage_n to_o france_n be_v that_o action_n begin_v and_o the_o clergy_n about_o 28_o month_n before_o have_v make_v their_o submission_n and_o obtain_v their_o pardon_n in_o march_n 1531_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o print_a statute_n and_o the_o king_n go_v over_o to_o france_n in_o september_n 1532_o so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a sander_n never_o look_v for_o any_o verification_n of_o what_o he_o write_v 51._o he_o say_v the_o king_n by_o a_o unheard-of_a tyranny_n ibid._n and_o a_o new_a calumny_n bring_v this_o charge_n against_o the_o clergy_n these_o law_n upon_o which_o the_o charge_n be_v found_v have_v be_v oft_o renew_v they_o be_v first_o make_v under_o edward_n the_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o papal_a encroachment_n that_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o they_o they_o be_v oft_o confirm_v by_o edward_n the_o three_o richard_n the_o second_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o henry_n the_o five_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o their_o parliament_n so_o the_o charge_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o tyrannical_a 52._o he_o say_v the_o clergy_n submit_v to_o the_o king_n ibid._n be_v betray_v by_o their_o metropolitan_n cranmer_z and_o lee._n the_o submission_n be_v make_v two_o year_n before_o cranmer_n be_v archbishop_n in_o march_n 1531_o and_o cranmer_n be_v consecrate_a in_o march_n 1533._o but_o at_o that_o time_n warham_n sit_v in_o canterbury_n as_o for_o lee_n he_o oppose_v it_o for_o some_o time_n 53._o he_o say_v the_o whole_a clergâ—_n petition_v the_o king_n ibid._n to_o forgive_v their_o crime_n according_a to_o that_o supreme_a power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n within_o his_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o the_o king_n counsellor_n take_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o call_v he_o supreme_a head_n the_o clergy_n do_v in_o the_o title_n of_o their_o submission_n call_v the_o king_n in_o formal_a term_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n as_o far_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v lawful_a to_o which_o fisher_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o convocation_n subscribe_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v when_o more_o be_v chancellor_n 62._o 54._o he_o say_v when_o the_o king_n go_v to_o marry_v ann_n boleyn_n he_o persuade_v rowland_n lee_n make_v soon_o after_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n to_o officiate_v in_o it_o assure_v he_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o bull_n for_o it_o from_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o lie_v in_o his_o cabinet_n upon_o which_o lee_n give_v credit_n to_o what_o he_o say_v do_v marry_v they_o this_o be_v another_o trial_n of_o sander_n wit_n to_o excuse_v lee_n who_o though_o at_o this_o time_n he_o comply_v absolute_o with_o the_o king_n yet_o do_v afterward_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o popish_a party_n therefore_o to_o make_v he_o look_v a_o little_a clean_a this_o story_n must_v be_v forge_v but_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o lee_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o he_o be_v so_o obsequious_a to_o the_o king_n that_o such_o art_n be_v needless_a to_o persuade_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n the_o king_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o 67._o 55._o for_o five_o page_n he_o run_v out_o in_o repetition_n of_o all_o those_o foul_a lie_n concern_v ann_n boleyn_n by_o which_o he_o design_v both_o to_o disgrace_v the_o reformer_n who_o be_v support_v by_o she_o and_o to_o defame_v her_o daughter_n queen_n elizabeth_n which_o have_v be_v before_o confute_v after_o that_o he_o say_v queen_n katherine_n with_o three_o maid_n and_o a_o small_a family_n retire_v into_o the_o country_n she_o have_v both_o the_o respect_n of_o a_o princess_n dowager_n and_o all_o the_o jointure_n contract_v to_o she_o by_o prince_n arthur_n so_o she_o can_v not_o be_v drive_v to_o that_o straitness_n but_o this_o must_v go_v for_o a_o ornament_n in_o the_o fable_n 71._o 56._o he_o say_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o cranmer_n may_v be_v more_o free_a to_o pass_v sentence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o oath_n impose_v on_o the_o clergy_n for_o pay_v the_o same_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o pope_n
contrivance_n of_o they_o who_o have_v instruct_v she_o to_o play_v such_o trick_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o other_o evidence_n ibid._n 68_o he_o say_v they_o all_o die_v very_o constant_o and_o on_o the_o margin_n call_v they_o seven_o martyr_n the_o nun_n herself_o acknowledge_v the_o imposture_n at_o her_o death_n and_o lay_v the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o it_o on_o the_o priest_n that_o suffer_v with_o she_o who_o have_v teach_v she_o the_o cheat_n so_o that_o they_o die_v both_o for_o treason_n and_o imposture_n and_o this_o be_v sander_n faith_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o work_n they_o be_v indeed_o martyr_n for_o it_o 69._o he_o say_v more_n and_o fisher_n have_v examine_v she_o ibid._n can_v see_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v she_o be_v act_v by_o a_o fanatical_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o it_o be_v not_o give_v out_o that_o she_o be_v act_v by_o a_o fanatical_a spirit_n for_o that_o have_v be_v more_o honest_a but_o her_o spirit_n be_v cheat_v and_o knavery_n more_o clear_v himself_o and_o look_v on_o she_o as_o a_o weak_a woman_n and_o common_o call_v she_o the_o silly_a maid_n but_o fisher_n do_v disow_v she_o when_o the_o cheat_n be_v discover_v though_o he_o have_v give_v she_o too_o much_o encouragement_n before_o 70._o he_o say_v the_o thing_n she_o prophesy_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v 81._o that_o mary_n shall_v be_v queen_n of_o england_n the_o thing_n for_o which_o she_o and_o her_o complice_n be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n be_v that_o she_o say_v if_o the_o king_n marry_v ann_n boleyn_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o king_n a_o month_n long_o and_o not_o a_o hour_n long_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v die_v a_o villain_n death_n but_o it_o do_v not_o serve_v sander_n end_n to_o tell_v this_o 71._o he_o say_v the_o day_n she_o suffer_v ibid._n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n come_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o queen_n ann_n before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o cromwell_n both_o house_n of_o parliament_n do_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n take_v that_o oath_n on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prorogation_n which_o be_v the_o 30_o the_o of_o march_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o next_o session_n and_o the_o nun_n with_o her_o complice_n do_v not_o suffer_v till_o the_o 21_o of_o april_n after_o 72._o he_o say_v the_o franciscan_n of_o the_o observance_n ibid._n chief_o two_o father_n in_o london_n elston_n and_o payton_n do_v both_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o public_a dispute_n justify_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o q._n katherine_n elston_n and_o payton_n be_v not_o of_o london_n but_o of_o greenwich_n they_o compare_v the_o king_n to_o achab_n and_o say_v in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o his_o face_n the_o dog_n shall_v lick_v his_o blood_n with_o many_o other_o such_o virulent_a expression_n but_o to_o rail_v at_o a_o prince_n with_o the_o most_o spiteful_a reproach_n that_o can_v be_v be_v a_o part_n of_o sanders_n faith_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n those_o pass_n for_o confessor_n when_o elizabeth_n barton_n and_o her_o complice_n be_v reckon_v martyr_n 73._o he_o say_v tonstal_v bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr 82._o be_v order_v by_o the_o king_n messenger_n not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n 26_o regni_n in_o which_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v establish_v in_o this_o he_o be_v safe_a than_o in_o some_o other_o story_n for_o the_o journal_o of_o that_o session_n be_v lose_v so_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o he_o who_o justify_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a session_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v put_v down_o the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n a_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n appoint_v to_o be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o all_o which_o he_o write_v afterward_o be_v now_o so_o scrupulous_a as_o to_o be_v order_v to_o stay_v at_o home_n but_o tonstal_n suffer_v imprisonment_n in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n time_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o use_v some_o art_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v unwilling_o bring_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n ibid._n 74._o he_o to_o show_v god_n judgement_n on_o the_o chief_a instrument_n that_o serve_v the_o king_n say_z that_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v by_o the_o king_n condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n this_o bewray_v palpable_a ignorance_n since_o he_o be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n the_o very_a day_n before_o the_o king_n death_n and_o shall_v have_v suffer_v the_o next_o day_n if_o the_o king_n death_n have_v not_o prevent_v it_o but_o since_o he_o will_v descant_v on_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v conclude_v that_o his_o escape_v so_o narrow_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n great_a care_n of_o he_o ibid._n 75._o in_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n that_o meet_v the_o three_o of_o november_n as_o he_o describe_v it_o which_o be_v the_o 26_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n he_o say_v marry_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v illegitimated_a and_o all_o her_o honour_n be_v transfer_v on_o elizabeth_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n put_v down_o this_o show_v he_o never_o look_v on_o our_o public_a statute_n otherwise_o he_o have_v see_v that_o these_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o former_a session_n 84._o 76._o he_o say_v when_o the_o king_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o french_a court_n francis_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v they_o give_v a_o justification_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n how_o true_a this_o can_v be_v the_o world_n may_v judge_n since_o these_o two_o king_n continue_v in_o a_o firm_a alliance_n eight_o year_n after_o this_o and_o francis_n do_v often_o treat_v both_o with_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v incline_v to_o do_v almost_o all_o that_o he_o do_v ibid._n 77._o he_o say_v the_o lutheran_n do_v so_o abominate_a the_o ground_n of_o his_o separation_n from_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o approve_v it_o for_o which_o he_o cite_v cochleus_n a_o author_n of_o his_o own_o kidney_n they_o do_v condemn_v the_o king_n first_o marriage_n as_o unlawful_a and_o think_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n have_v no_o force_n and_o so_o far_o they_o approve_v it_o but_o they_o have_v this_o singular_a opinion_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v continue_v unmarried_a as_o long_o as_o q._n katherine_n live_v yet_o in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o modest_a that_o they_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v as_o to_o the_o second_o marriage_n which_o consider_v that_o queen_n ann_n favour_v their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o by_o a_o absolute_a compliance_n with_o what_o the_o king_n have_v do_v they_o may_v have_v secure_v his_o protection_n to_o themselves_o who_o otherwise_o they_o provoke_v high_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o strict_a adhere_n to_o what_o their_o conscience_n dictate_v that_o can_v be_v sufficient_o commend_v 85._o 78._o he_o say_v the_o king_n make_v many_o write_v apology_n for_o what_o he_o do_v which_o some_o do_v willing_o be_v taint_v with_o heresy_n other_o unwilling_o and_o for_o fear_n as_o gardiner_n and_o tonstall_n in_o this_o he_o show_v how_o little_a judgement_n he_o have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n when_o he_o think_v to_o excuse_v their_o writing_n for_o the_o king_n as_o extort_a by_o force_n to_o have_v do_v it_o through_o error_n and_o mistake_v be_v much_o the_o soft_a excuse_n but_o to_o make_v they_o man_n of_o such_o prostitute_a conscience_n as_o not_o only_o to_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v but_o to_o write_v with_o learning_n and_o zeal_n and_o yet_o against_o their_o conscience_n represent_v they_o guilty_a of_o unexpressible_a baseness_n indeed_o gardiner_n be_v a_o man_n like_o enough_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v please_v the_o king_n but_o tonstall_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a probity_n than_o to_o have_v do_v so_o unworthy_a a_o thing_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o but_o since_o he_o mention_v writer_n he_o shall_v have_v name_v longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n stokesly_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o above_o all_o bonner_n who_o do_v officious_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o debate_n by_o write_v a_o preface_n to_o gardiner_n book_n with_o the_o great_a vehemence_n that_o can_v be_v but_o the_o blood_n he_o shed_v afterward_o do_v so_o endear_v he_o to_o this_o author_n that_o all_o past_a fault_n be_v forgive_v and_o to_o be_v clean_o forget_v 79._o he_o say_v 86_o five_o martyr_n suffer_v because_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v the_o king_n supremacy_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v then_o pass_v there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n make_v at_o that_o time_n nor_o
which_o see_v page_n 224._o which_o be_v so_o open_o discover_v nothing_o that_o have_v shame_n in_o it_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o our_o author_n do_v 131._o 101._o he_o say_v six_o and_o twenty_o cart_n draw_v with_o ox_n be_v load_v with_o the_o riches_n take_v from_o becket_n shrine_n who_o he_o make_v a_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n that_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v honour_v by_o many_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n other_o writer_n have_v sufficient_o show_v what_o a_o perfidious_a ingrateful_a and_o turbulent_a priest_n he_o be_v all_o these_o be_v virtue_n in_o our_o author_n opinion_n and_o ingredient_n in_o his_o faith_n but_o he_o have_v in_o this_o account_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o that_o shrine_n go_v beyond_o himself_o have_v by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n very_o familiar_a to_o he_o call_v lie_v increase_v two_o chest_n see_v page_n 224._o to_o 26_o cart_n load_v 1â—2_n 102._o he_o say_v the_o sentence_n which_o p._n paul_n give_v out_o against_o the_o king_n be_v affix_v in_o some_o town_n both_o in_o france_n flanders_n and_o scotland_n from_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o both_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a and_o the_o scotch_a king_n do_v consent_n to_o that_o sentence_n in_o this_o he_o design_v a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v to_o leave_v on_o record_n a_o evidence_n that_o three_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v king_n but_o he_o do_v ill_a to_o name_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v say_v simple_o that_o it_o be_v so_o than_o to_o have_v found_v it_o on_o so_o ill_a ground_n as_o if_o the_o affix_v papal_a bull_n in_o a_o place_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o prince_n in_o who_o dominion_n it_o be_v do_v consent_v to_o it_o he_o may_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v conclude_v that_o q._n elizabeth_n consent_v to_o the_o sentence_n against_o herself_o which_o it_o be_v very_o like_a will_v not_o be_v easy_o believe_v though_o the_o bull_n be_v affix_v in_o london_n but_o all_o those_o very_a prince_n who_o he_o name_v continue_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o correspondence_n with_o the_o king_n as_o well_o after_o as_o before_o this_o sentence_n be_v a_o much_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o they_o despise_v the_o pope_n sentence_n 134._o 103._o he_o say_v the_o king_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n throw_v all_o the_o â—egging_a order_n out_o of_o their_o house_n the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o have_v appear_v already_o for_o they_o resign_v their_o house_n to_o the_o king_n and_o of_o these_o resignation_n though_o many_o be_v destroy_v yet_o near_o a_o hundred_o be_v still_o extant_a ibid._n 104._o he_o say_v the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1539_o give_v the_o king_n all_o the_o great_a monastery_n the_o parliament_n pass_v no_o such_o act_n all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v only_o to_o confirm_v the_o grant_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v by_o these_o house_n to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v their_o surrender_n that_o clothe_v the_o king_n with_o the_o right_n to_o they_o all_o the_o tragical_a story_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o follow_v upon_o this_o be_v found_v on_o a_o false_a foundation_n 135._o 105._o he_o set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o a_o resignation_n which_o he_o say_v all_z the_o abbot_n and_o many_o religious_a person_n be_v make_v to_o sign_n and_o set_v their_o seal_n to_o it_o among_o all_o the_o resignation_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o this_o form_n for_o which_o see_v page_n 238._o 106._o he_o say_v the_o king_n commissioner_n 136._o who_o go_v about_o get_v hand_n to_o that_o form_n make_v they_o believe_v in_o every_o house_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v sign_v it_o and_o so_o by_o that_o and_o other_o persuasion_n prevail_v with_o many_o to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o it_o if_o all_o the_o subscription_n have_v be_v procure_v about_o the_o same_o time_n such_o art_n may_v be_v suspect_v but_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v three_o year_n do_v these_o trick_n can_v not_o have_v serve_v their_o turn_n 107._o he_o say_v they_o tell_v the_o monk_n that_o though_o the_o king_n may_v ibid._n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n seize_v on_o their_o house_n and_o rent_n yet_o he_o desire_v rather_o to_o do_v it_o with_o their_o goodwill_n in_o this_o there_o be_v two_o error_n first_o most_o of_o these_o house_n be_v resign_v to_o the_o king_n before_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n see_v page_n 235._o and_o next_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n only_o confirm_v their_o deed_n but_o do_v not_o give_v their_o house_n to_o the_o king_n 108._o he_o say_v the_o abbot_n of_o glassenbury_n colchester_n and_o read_v 137._o suffer_v martyrdom_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o that_o write_n there_o be_v no_o such_o write_n ever_o offer_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o law_n to_o force_v they_o to_o resign_v so_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v on_o that_o account_n but_o they_o be_v martyr_n for_o sander_n faith_n for_o they_o be_v attaint_v by_o a_o legal_a trial_n of_o high_a treason_n 109._o he_o tell_v a_o long_a story_n of_o whitting_n abbot_n of_o glassenbury_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o london_n 138._o to_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o surrender_n which_o he_o still_o refuse_v to_o do_v be_v send_v back_o and_o though_o a_o book_n against_o the_o king_n divorce_n be_v find_v among_o his_o paper_n which_o be_v lay_v there_o by_o those_o who_o search_v for_o it_o yet_o that_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o a_o chide_n but_o as_o he_o go_v home_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o county_n at_o wells_n he_o go_v thither_o and_o as_o he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o his_o place_n on_o the_o bench_n he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o bar_n to_o answer_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v object_v to_o he_o he_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o and_o ask_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o one_o tell_v he_o he_o need_v fear_v nothing_o for_o somewhat_o be_v only_o to_o be_v do_v for_o form_n to_o terrify_v other_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o send_v away_o to_o his_o abbey_n little_o think_v he_o be_v so_o near_o his_o end_n but_o when_o he_o come_v near_o it_o a_o priest_n be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o take_v his_o confession_n for_o they_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v die_v immediate_o he_o beg_v a_o day_n or_o two_o respite_n but_o in_o vain_a so_o they_o hang_v he_o up_o in_o his_o habit_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n near_o his_o abbey_n and_o quarter_v he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o one_o day_n this_o book_n come_v out_o in_o foreign_a part_n and_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o who_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o such_o execution_n as_o he_o describe_v this_o to_o have_v be_v which_o may_v fall_v oft_o out_o where_o the_o life_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v whole_o at_o the_o prince_n mercy_n but_o to_o tell_v such_o tale_n of_o england_n which_o be_v so_o fame_v over_o the_o world_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n the_o subject_n enjoy_v and_o for_o the_o regular_a and_o legal_a proceed_n in_o all_o trial_n especial_o of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o the_o poet_n for_o the_o decorum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o a_o place_n must_v be_v observe_v when_o any_o nation_n be_v make_v the_o scene_n of_o a_o fable_n but_o as_o nothing_o like_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o jury_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v man_n of_o great_a credit_n in_o the_o country_n when_o he_o die_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n and_o with_o appearance_n of_o repentance_n beg_v god_n pardon_n and_o the_o king_n be_v see_v page_n 239._o 145._o 110._o after_o many_o bitter_a invective_n against_o cromwell_n for_o which_o i_o can_v never_o see_v good_a evidence_n though_o i_o can_v disprove_v they_o by_o any_o convince_a argument_n he_o say_v that_o he_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o person_n may_v be_v convent_v and_o condemn_v in_o absence_n and_o without_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o this_o law_n first_o of_o all_o fell_a upon_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n ever_o make_v only_o the_o parliament_n by_o their_o supreme_a authority_n do_v attaint_v some_o in_o that_o manner_n but_o no_o other_o court_n may_v do_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o first_o apply_v to_o cromwell_n for_o a_o year_n before_o his_o attainder_n the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o be_v so_o attaint_v though_o she_o do_v not_o suffer_v till_o a_o year_n
after_o he_o ibid._n 111._o he_o tell_v many_o reason_n why_o the_o king_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v away_o ann_n of_o cleve_n but_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o betray_v a_o profound_a ignorance_n of_o that_o time_n for_o every_o body_n know_v that_o the_o king_n from_o the_o first_o time_n he_o see_v she_o dislike_v she_o and_o that_o he_o never_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n this_o be_v a_o subject_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v long_o dwell_v on_o but_o if_o any_o will_v compare_v the_o account_n i_o give_v of_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o record_n with_o sander_n tale_n they_o will_v see_v that_o he_o write_v at_o random_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v public_a transaction_n 146._o 112._o he_o say_v the_o king_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o smalcaldick_n league_n but_o cromwell_n counterfeit_v the_o king_n hand_n to_o a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o it_o which_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n he_o challenge_v the_o king_n of_o it_o and_o send_v he_o over_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o upon_o which_o the_o king_n disown_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o on_o cromwell_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_n this_o i_o believe_v be_v one_o of_o sander_n dream_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o it_o in_o cromwel_n attainder_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o this_o in_o some_o original_a letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o pardon_n in_o which_o he_o answer_v many_o of_o the_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o will_v adventure_v on_o so_o bold_a a_o thing_n with_o such_o a_o king_n nor_o can_v the_o emperor_n have_v that_o write_n in_o his_o power_n as_o long_o as_o the_o king_n live_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o he_o can_v come_v by_o it_o till_o he_o have_v take_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n prisoner_n which_o be_v after_o this_o king_n death_n 148._o 113._o he_o say_v when_o cromwell_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o king_n proceed_v to_o the_o divorce_n of_o ann_n of_o cleve_n the_o divorce_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o convocation_n eight_o day_n before_o cromwel_n death_n and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n which_o be_v dissolve_v before_o he_o suffer_v ibid._n 114._o he_o say_v the_o king_n send_v to_o she_o to_o tell_v she_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o and_o though_o he_o can_v proceed_v more_o severe_o against_o she_o since_o he_o know_v she_o be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o for_o her_o family_n sake_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o herself_o to_o devise_v any_o reason_n for_o their_o divorce_n upon_o which_o she_o come_v next_o day_n to_o the_o senate_n which_o may_v be_v either_o the_o king_n council_n or_o the_o parliament_n and_o confess_v she_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o before_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n and_o thereupon_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n he_o be_v divorce_v and_o within_o eight_o day_n marry_v katherine_n howard_n there_o be_v but_o six_o gross_a error_n in_o this_o period_n 1._o the_o king_n send_v not_o any_o message_n to_o she_o nor_o come_v there_o any_o answer_n from_o she_o till_o the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n be_v quite_o pass_v 2._o in_o the_o original_a letter_n which_o those_o he_o send_v to_o she_o write_v to_o he_o from_o richmond_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o use_v no_o threaten_n to_o she_o but_o bare_o tell_v she_o what_o be_v do_v to_o which_o she_o acquiesce_v 3._o she_o never_o come_v from_o richmond_n in_o all_o that_o process_n and_o so_o make_v no_o such_o declaration_n in_o the_o senate_n 4._o she_o do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o but_o only_o that_o she_o have_v be_v contract_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o lorraine_n when_o she_o be_v under_o age._n 5._o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n but_o only_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o convocation_n 6._o the_o king_n do_v not_o marry_v katherine_n howard_n before_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o august_n and_o the_o divorce_n be_v judge_v the_o 10_o the_o of_o july_n a_o month_n want_v two_o day_n 115._o he_o say_v 149._o the_o king_n have_v consummate_v the_o marriage_n for_o seven_o month_n together_o there_o be_v but_o six_o month_n between_o his_o marriage_n and_o the_o divorce_n and_o in_o all_o that_o while_n as_o they_o bed_v but_o seldom_o so_o there_o be_v very_o clear_a evidence_n bring_v that_o it_o be_v not_o consummate_v 116._o he_o say_v the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n â—â—â—_z and_o sir_n henry_n knevet_n to_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v order_v to_o propose_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v again_o reconcile_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o which_o he_o add_v his_o conscience_n do_v drive_v he_o but_o since_o the_o king_n will_v not_o confess_v his_o past_a crime_n nor_o do_v penance_n for_o they_o nor_o restore_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n it_o come_v to_o nothing_o this_o be_v another_o ornament_n of_o the_o fable_n to_o show_v the_o poet_n wit_n but_o be_v as_o void_a of_o truth_n as_o any_o passage_n in_o plantus_fw-la or_o terence_n be_v for_o the_o king_n be_v all_o his_o life_n so_o intractable_a in_o that_o point_n that_o the_o popish_a party_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o maintain_v their_o interest_n with_o he_o but_o to_o comply_v not_o without_o affectation_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o when_o a_o information_n be_v give_v against_o gardiner_n for_o his_o hold_v some_o correspondence_n with_o the_o pope_n legate_n at_o the_o diet_n he_o get_v the_o man_n who_o have_v innocent_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o plot_n against_o he_o to_o ruin_v he_o which_o he_o need_v not_o be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o if_o his_o instruction_n from_o the_o king_n have_v allow_v he_o to_o enter_v on_o such_o a_o treaty_n 117._o he_o run_v out_o in_o a_o long_a digression_n 153._o upon_o the_o king_n be_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o ireland_n to_o show_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n only_o hold_v ireland_n by_o the_o pope_n donation_n in_o this_o sanders_n show_v his_o art_n he_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o standard_n of_o rebellion_n in_o that_o kingdom_n to_o blast_v the_o king_n be_v right_a to_o it_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v the_o dominion_n of_o ireland_n with_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n of_o ireland_n about_o 400_o year_n and_o certain_o if_o so_o long_o a_o possession_n do_v not_o give_v a_o good_a title_n and_o a_o prescription_n against_o all_o other_o pretender_n most_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n in_o christendom_n will_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o their_o right_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v conquer_v some_o part_n of_o it_o before_o that_o grant_n be_v send_v he_o by_o hadrian_n the_o four_o certain_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o have_v as_o good_a a_o right_a to_o take_v it_o as_o pope_n hadrian_n have_v to_o give_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o king_n accept_v the_o pope_n donation_n any_o prejudice_n to_o his_o title_n for_o thing_n extort_a or_o allow_v upon_o a_o public_a error_n can_v have_v no_o force_n when_o that_o be_v open_o discover_v if_o then_o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o age_n make_v that_o the_o pope_n donation_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o any_o pretender_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o king_n make_v use_v of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n indeed_o if_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v it_o after_o the_o trick_n be_v know_v and_o see_v by_o all_o 162._o 118._o after_o this_o and_o a_o satyr_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o assume_v the_o title_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o long_a enumeration_n of_o the_o exaction_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v matter_n enough_o for_o severe_a complaint_n yet_o many_o of_o the_o particular_n he_o mention_n be_v without_o any_o proof_n and_o must_v rest_v on_o the_o author_n credit_n which_o by_o this_o time_n the_o reader_n will_v acknowledge_v be_v not_o very_o great_a another_o long_a discourse_n of_o some_o length_n follow_v of_o the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o of_o all_o that_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o his_o divorce_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a action_n of_o his_o life_n from_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o these_o be_v effect_n of_o a_o curâ—e_n from_o heaven_n upon_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o on_o all_o those_o that_o assist_v he_o but_o as_o the_o inference_n be_v bad_a so_o he_o forget_v to_o mention_v those_o noble_a family_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o
18._o v._n 16._o leu._n 20.21_o and_o in_o the_o new_a mat._n 14.4_o 1_o cor._n 5._o â—_o lib._n 4_o to_o cont_n marcionâ—â—_n the_o authority_n of_o pope_n pope_n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la galâ—iâ—e_fw-la episcopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la 30._o quaest._n 3._o cap._n pitanâ—m_n pitanâ—m_n de_fw-fr pres._n cap._n cum_fw-la in_o juventutem_fw-la and_o council_n can._n 2._o chap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 61._o chap._n 5._o 5._o and_o the_o greek_a in_o 20._o levit._n levit._n homil._n 71._o on_o 22._o mat._n mat._n epist._n ad_fw-la diodor._fw-la on_o levit._n 18._o and_o 20._o and_o the_o latin_a father_n father_n lib._n 8._o ep._n 66._o 66._o cont._n hâ—â—vidium_n hâ—â—vidium_n cont._n faâ—st_n chap._n 8_o 9_o 10._o &_o quaest._n 64._o in_o leu._n ad_fw-la bonifac_o lib._n 3._o chap._n 4._o lib._n 15._o de_fw-la civ_o dâ—i_fw-la chap._n 16._o and_o of_o the_o modern_a writer_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la pium_fw-la fratâ—em_fw-la fratâ—em_fw-la on_o 18._o leu._n leu._n epist._n ad_fw-la arch._n rotomag_n &_o epis._n sag._n sag._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n p._n 2._o chap._n 5._o art_n 2._o 2._o epist._n 240._o the_o schoolman_n 2_o dâ—_n 2_o dae_fw-la quaest._n 154._o art_n 9_o in_o tertiam_fw-la quaest._n 54._o art_n 3._o in_o 4tam._o do_v 40._o q._n 3._o and_o 4._o and_o canonist_n marriage_n complete_v by_o consent_n violent_a presumption_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o prince_n artâ—â—r's_n marriage_n the_o pope_n dispensation_n of_o no_o force_n in_o quodiâ—_n lib._n 4._o art_n 13._o &_o in_o 4_o tam_fw-la do_v 15._o q._n 3._o art_n 2._o sâ—p_n cap._n conjunctioniâ—_n 35._o q._n 2._o &_o 3_o sup._n cap._n literas_fw-la de_fw-fr rest._n spons_fw-la cap._n ad_fw-la audien_n spousal_n several_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n decree_n the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o marriage_n 1529._o the_o anwer_n make_v to_o h_o ease_n 1531._o the_o queen_n still_o intractable_a hall_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n morâ—_n convocation_n the_o whole_a clergy_n sue_v in_o a_o premâ—nire_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o papacy_n mat._n paris_n the_o law_n make_v against_o they_o 25_o edw._n one_a repeat_v in_o the_o stat._n of_o provisor_n 25._o edw._n 3d._n 25._o edward_n 3d._a statute_n of_o provisor_n 27._o edward_n 3d._n cap._n one_a 38._o edward_n 3d._n cap._n one_a 3._o richard_n 2d_o cap._n 3d._n 12_o richard_n 2d_o cap._n 15._o 16._o richard_n 2d_o cap._n 5._o 2._o hen._n 4._o cap._n 4._o 6._o henry_n 4._o cap._n one_a 7._o hen._n 4._o cap._n 6.8_o 17._o hen._n 4._o cap._n 8._o 4._o hen._n 5._o cap._n 4._o exit_fw-la mss._n d_o petyt_n 1530._o reg._n chicâ—el_o fol._n 39_o collect._n numb_a 37._o 1531._o and_o to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n collect._n numb_a 38._o collect._n numb_a 39_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n collect._n numb_a 40._o the_o clergy_n excuse_v themselves_o yet_o they_o compound_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lord_n heâ—bert_n antiquit._fw-la britanniae_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la warham_n print_a in_o the_o cabala_n the_o commons_o desire_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o king_n pardon_n hall_n which_o thâ—_n king_n afterward_o grant_v one_o attaint_v for_o poison_v 22._o hen._n 8_o act._n 16._o lord_n herbert_n the_o king_n leave_v the_o queen_n a_o disorder_n among_o the_o clergy_n of_o london_n about_o the_o subsidy_n hall_n the_o pope_n fall_v off_o to_o the_o french_a faction_n a_o match_n project_v between_o the_o pope_n niece_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n the_o emperor_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o â—he_n turk_n 1532._o the_o parliament_n complain_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n hall_n but_o reject_v a_o bill_n about_o ward_n the_o commons_o petition_v that_o they_o may_v be_v dissolve_v 1532._o the_o king_n answer_n a_o act_n against_o annates_fw-la collect._n numb_a 41._o parl._n roll_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o queen_n appeal_n l._n herbert_n collect._n numb_a 42._o a_o dispatch_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n sir_n edward_n karne_v send_v to_o rome_n his_o negotiation_n there_o take_v from_o the_o original_a letter_n cott._n lib._n viteli_n b._n 13._o the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n corrupt_v by_o bribe_n collect._n numb_a 43._o collect._n numb_a 44._o collect._n numb_a 45._o a_o bull_n for_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n the_o pope_n desire_v the_o king_n will_v submit_v to_o he_o collect._n numb_a 46._o a_o session_n of_o parl._n one_o move_v for_o bring_v the_o queen_n to_o court_n at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v offend_v a_o subsidy_n be_v vote_v the_o king_n remit_v the_o oath_n which_o the_o clergy_n swear_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o commons_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n their_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n more_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n a_o interview_n with_o the_o french_a king_n eliot_n send_v to_o rome_n with_o instruction_n cott._n lib._n vil._n b._n 13._o the_o king_n marry_v anne_n boâ—eyn_n nou._n 14._o cowper_n holinsâ—ies_n and_o sanders_n a_o interview_n between_o pope_n and_o emperor_n some_o overture_n about_o the_o divorce_n lord_n herbert_n 1533._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n a_o act_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 24._o hen._n 8._o act_n 22._o 1533._o warhams_n death_n aug._n 23._o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o promote_v cranmer_n fox_n cranmers_n bull_n from_o rome_n his_o protestation_n about_o his_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n antiq._n brit._n iâ—_n vita_fw-la cranmâ—â—_n 1532._o new_a endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o queen_n submit_v but_o in_o vain_a 1533._o cranmer_n proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n take_v from_o the_o original_n cott._n lib._n otho_n c._n 1â—_n collect._n numb_a 47._o the_o censure_n pass_v at_o that_o time_n cott._n lib._n otho_n c._n 10._o the_o pope_n unite_v himself_o to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o condemn_v the_o king_n proceed_n in_o england_n queen_n elizabeth_z bear_v sâ—p_n 7._o a_o interview_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o frâ—nch_a king_n at_o marsâ—illâ—s_n the_o pope_n promise_v to_o give_v sentence_n for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n divorce_n fidel._n seru._n infide_v subdit_fw-la responsio_fw-la bzovius_fw-la the_o french_a king_n prevail_v with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v well_o receive_v at_o rome_n hist._n council_n of_o trent_n by_o padre_n paul_n but_o the_o imperialist_n oppose_v it_o 1531._o and_o with_o great_a preparation_n procure_v a_o sentence_n against_o the_o king_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o abolish_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n which_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v there_o 1532._o pelerine_n inglese_n hall_n the_o argument_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v reject_v 1533._o 1534._o the_o argument_n for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n 1533._o and_o the_o new_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o from_o reason_n and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o england_n 1534._o the_o qualification_n of_o that_o supremacy_n necessary_a erudition_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o necessity_n of_o extirpate_v the_o pope_n power_n pain_n take_v to_o satisfy_v fisher_n about_o it_o the_o origiâ—nal_n be_v in_o the_o cott._n lib._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 10._o journal_n procer_fw-la the_o act_n for_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n power_n it_o be_v the_o act_n 21_o in_o the_o statute_n book_n 27_o in_o the_o record_n and_o 8_o in_o the_o journal_n the_o judgement_n pass_v on_o that_o act._n act_n about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n 22_o in_o the_o statute_n book_n 34_o in_o the_o reâ—ord_n 26_o in_o the_o journal_n the_o oath_n about_o the_o succession_n journal_n procer_fw-la act_n about_o punish_v heretic_n 14_o in_o the_o statute_n book_n 33_o in_o the_o record_n 31_o in_o the_o journal_n the_o submission_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o king_n 19_o in_o the_o statute_n book_n 25_o in_o the_o record_n journal_n procer_n 〈…〉_z 26_o in_o the_o record_n collect._n â—umb_a 48._o the_o act_n about_o the_o maid_n of_o kâ—nt_n and_o her_o complice_n 12_o in_o statute_n book_n 31_o in_o the_o record_n 7_o in_o the_o journâ—â—_n see_v his_o work_n paâ—_n 1435._o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—ow_v stow._n the_o nun_n speech_n at_o her_o death_n hall_n stow_n fisher_n gentle_o deal_v with_o but_o be_v obstinate_a and_o intractable_a collect._n numb_a 49._o cott._n lib._n cleopatâ—e_n e._n 4._o the_o oath_n for_o the_o succession_n general_o swear_v orig._n cott._n lib._n otho_n c._o â—â—_o collect._n numb_a 50._o rot._n claus._n those_o last_o clausâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o the_o other_o write_v more_n and_o fisher_n refuse_v the_o oath_n see_v his_o work_n p._n 1428._o weaver_n monument_n page_n 504_o and_o 506._o and_o be_v proceed_v against_o another_o session_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n supremacy_n declare_v the_o oath_n about_o the_o succession_n confirm_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o benefice_n give_v to_o the_o king_n sundry_a